unto_o we_o in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n here_o set_v down_o 2._o the_o replication_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v two_o fold_n 1._o affirmative_a and_o erroneous_a or_o mistake_v vers_fw-la 3._o replication_n 2._o the_o replication_n 2._o negative_a and_o right_a from_o the_o 3._o vers_fw-la to_o the_o 18._o 3._o the_o gratulation_n be_v in_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n and_o a_o grateful_a remembrance_n gratulation_n 3._o the_o gratulation_n of_o the_o forepast_a benefit_n of_o god_n with_o a_o earnest_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n put_v up_o to_o god_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o favour_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o 18._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o i_o shall_v here_o treat_v of_o no_o more_o than_o of_o the_o deliberation_n or_o the_o prophet_n consideration_n what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v touch_v which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o time_n which_o have_v a_o twofold_a manifestation_n of_o it_o 1._o when_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o house_n deliberation_n the_o 3._o thing_n observable_a in_o the_o deliberation_n 2._o when_o he_o be_v safe_a from_o his_o enemy_n 2._o the_o person_n deliberate_v and_o they_o be_v 2._o 1._o david_n the_o king_n 2._o nathan_n the_o prophet_n 3._o the_o matter_n deliberate_v and_o consider_v of_o betwixt_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meanness_n and_o baseness_n of_o the_o then_o house_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o cost_n and_o charge_n to_o make_v it_o beautiful_a and_o to_o erect_v he_o a_o house_n befit_v the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n and_o this_o his_o good_a intention_n he_o justifi_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v both_o honest_a and_o good_a by_o the_o consequent_a of_o congruity_n that_o it_o be_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o double_a comparison_n 1._o of_o himself_o with_o god_n 2._o of_o his_o court_n with_o god_n ark._n 1._o i_o that_o be_o but_o a_o poor_a creature_n have_v a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o god_n reason_n 1._o reason_n that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o world_n have_v not_o a_o house_n to_o put_v his_o ark_n in_o and_o for_o his_o servant_n to_o meet_v in_o to_o hear_v his_o law_n and_o to_o do_v he_o service_n 2._o my_o court_n be_v stately_a cover_v over_o with_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n reason_n 2._o reason_n be_v but_o very_o mean_o and_o base_o cover_v over_o with_o a_o canopy_n of_o skin_n to_o shelter_v it_o from_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o weather_n and_o therefore_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v very_o preposterous_a and_o a_o far_o unbeseeming_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o be_v better_o provide_v for_o than_o his_o god_n he_o confer_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o intend_v to_o rectify_v this_o obliquity_n and_o to_o build_v god_n a_o house_n more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o majesty_n these_o be_v the_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o king_n deliberation_n and_o conference_n with_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o bishop_n nathan_n and_o 1._o for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v 14._o 1_o the_o time_n of_o this_o deliberation_n how_o sit_v &_o stand_v be_v common_o interpret_v ezech._n 3._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o 2_o cor._n â—â—_o 24._o ephes_n 6._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 12._o ps_n 135._o 1_o 2._o ps_n 122._o 2._o 2_o reg._n 3._o 14._o give_v he_o rest_v round_o about_o from_o all_o his_o enemy_n so_o you_o see_v 1._o it_o be_v when_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n and_o these_o relative_a word_n sit_v and_o stand_v be_v note_v by_o divine_n to_o have_v some_o difference_n of_o sense_n and_o acceptation_n as_o standing_z being_z common_o take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o evil_a and_o worse_a sense_n as_o in_o these_o place_n where_o stand_v be_v well_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o i_o and_o set_v i_o upon_o my_o foot_n and_o he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v and_o stand_v have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o stand_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n you_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o our_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o thy_o gate_n o_o hierâ—salem_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v in_o all_o which_o quotation_n and_o the_o like_a the_o word_n stand_v have_v reference_n unto_o good_a and_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a sense_n and_o so_o to_o be_v interpret_v and_o in_o these_o place_n and_o the_o like_a where_o the_o name_n of_o sit_v run_v into_o obloquy_n and_o be_v attribute_v to_o iniquity_n iniquity_n sit_v on_o a_o talon_n of_o lead_n and_o princes_z sit_z and_o speak_v against_o i_o 1._o zach_n 5._o 7._o ps_n 119._o ps_n 1._o and_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a and_o the_o ungodly_a person_n sit_v lurk_v in_o the_o thievish_a corner_n of_o the_o street_n and_o so_o in_o may_v other_o place_n it_o be_v interpret_v in_o the_o worse_a sense_n but_o here_o the_o word_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n be_v of_o a_o mild_a meaning_n and_o of_o indifferent_a take_v how_o the_o word_n sit_v be_v here_o take_v acceptation_n and_o rather_o to_o be_v interpret_v in_o the_o better_a sense_n as_o betoken_v the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n for_o so_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n signify_v that_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o seat_n of_o government_n and_o this_o sense_n have_v be_v ancient_a and_o obvious_a in_o our_o read_n as_o where_o the_o poet_n say_v celsa_n sedet_fw-la aeolus_n arce_fw-la king_n aeolus_n sit_v in_o his_o high_a tower_n and_o manage_v his_o state-matter_n and_o in_o the_o german_a speech_n they_o say_v that_o to_o sit_v signify_v to_o reign_v as_o the_o emperor_n sit_v that_o be_v reign_v so_o many_o year_n and_o this_o be_v the_o modern_a meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n even_o among_o we_o for_o when_o we_o will_v show_v how_o long_o any_o one_o have_v exercise_v the_o office_n and_o discharge_v the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n judge_n or_o perfect_a among_o we_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v he_o sit_v in_o that_o place_n so_o long_o and_o to_o sit_v common_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o rest_n and_o quiet_a and_o be_v opposite_a to_o affair_n and_o business_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v shall_v your_o brethren_n go_v to_o battle_n and_o you_o sit_v still_o and_o where_o the_o poet_n say_v sedeant_fw-la spectentque_fw-la latini_n let_v the_o latin_n sit_v still_o and_o look_v on_o and_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n king_n david_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o his_o house_n without_o any_o great_a matter_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o understand_v the_o word_n though_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o in_o the_o late_a way_n because_o that_o 2._o the_o next_o adjunct_n of_o the_o time_n be_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o rest_n enemy_n 2._o when_o be_v the_o time_n that_o david_n have_v rest_n from_o all_o his_o enemy_n from_o all_o his_o enemy_n for_o this_o vari_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o former_a when_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o house_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v very_o well_o compose_v they_o and_o confound_v they_o together_o and_o put_v they_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o about_o this_o rest_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o expositor_n can_v all_o agree_v when_o it_o be_v while_o they_o do_v consider_v the_o many_o battle_n that_o he_o fight_v after_o this_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v with_o nathan_n and_o therefore_o though_o some_o take_v it_o for_o the_o peace_n he_o have_v at_o this_o present_a time_n yet_o other_o of_o a_o quick_a sight_n do_v assign_v it_o after_o the_o second_o victory_n he_o have_v against_o the_o philistine_n when_o he_o be_v such_o a_o hammer_n so_o terrible_a to_o all_o the_o neighbour-nation_n as_o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o david_n and_o his_o do_n make_v they_o afraid_a and_o glad_a to_o sue_v unto_o he_o for_o peace_n and_o to_o take_v band_n of_o resolution_n with_o themselves_o to_o be_v of_o good_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o and_o never_o to_o provoke_v he_o any_o more_o and_o of_o this_o we_o read_v in_o 1_o chron._n 14._o 11._o when_o the_o philistine_n come_v up_o to_o baalperazim_a and_o david_n smite_v they_o and_o say_v god_n have_v break_v in_o upon_o my_o enemy_n by_o my_o hand_n like_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o water_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o spread_v themselves_o abroad_o in_o the_o
and_o after_o david_n and_o both_o in_o their_o prosperity_n and_o in_o their_o adversity_n when_o they_o be_v full_a in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n and_o when_o they_o be_v empty_a and_o weak_a after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n be_v most_o zealous_o affect_v to_o build_v and_o beautify_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o spare_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n to_o adorn_v the_o same_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o do_v we_o sure_o change_v the_o case_n instead_o of_o give_v to_o build_v and_o beautify_v the_o church_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n house_n we_o take_v away_o the_o slate_n and_o timber_n and_o all_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n prophesy_v of_o our_o time_n all_o the_o carve_a work_n thereof_o and_o the_o goodly_a monument_n of_o our_o pious_a forefather_n we_o break_v down_o with_o axe_n and_o hammer_n and_o instead_o of_o provide_v the_o priest_n vesture_n for_o the_o church-service_n we_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o take_v their_o garment_n from_o their_o back_n and_o their_o bread_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n but_o you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v jew_n which_o so_o adorn_v their_o temple_n as_o you_o obj._n show_v before_o and_o their_o religion_n consist_v in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o carnal_a service_n whereas_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o king_n daughter_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o and_o her_o service_n to_o god_n consist_v not_o either_o in_o carnal_a ceremony_n or_o external_a glory_n but_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o confess_v the_o chief_a glory_n of_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v sol._n within_o in_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n but_o her_o clothing_n be_v of_o wrought_a gold_n and_o her_o outward_a raiment_n be_v of_o needlework_n and_o her_o vesture_n be_v of_o pure_a gold_n wrought_v about_o with_o divers_a colour_n very_o fair_a and_o glorious_a to_o behold_v so_o our_o religion_n and_o our_o zeal_n to_o god_n worship_n must_v not_o only_a rest_n and_o reside_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o it_o must_v bud_v forth_o and_o appear_v in_o all_o our_o outward_a action_n and_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v not_o only_o inward_o with_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o outward_o with_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o body_n quia_fw-la per_fw-la exteriora_fw-la cognoscuntur_fw-la interiora_fw-la and_o our_o zeal_n to_o god_n honour_n must_v show_v itself_o by_o our_o zeal_n to_o god_n house_n for_o so_o king_n david_n say_v and_o so_o christ_n say_v the_o zeal_n 17._o psal_n 69._o 9_o john_n 2._o 17._o of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o christian_n also_o be_v most_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a in_o their_o gift_n and_o contribution_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o oratory_n and_o the_o adorn_v of_o god_n church_n and_o although_o that_o while_o they_o be_v under_o the_o sword_n of_o persecute_v tyrant_n their_o state_n and_o condition_n permit_v they_o not_o to_o have_v stately_a church_n yet_o when_o their_o persecution_n cease_v and_o they_o become_v into_o a_o better_a case_n and_o have_v rest_n their_o church_n become_v sumptuous_a and_o no_o cost_n be_v spare_v to_o make_v they_o both_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a and_o we_o find_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n 1._o euseb_n l._n 8._o c_o 1._o &_o 2._o idem_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 1._o gordian_n philip_n and_o galienus_n there_o be_v many_o goodly_a and_o spacious_a church_n build_v which_o dioclesian_n by_o a_o public_a proclamation_n cause_v to_o be_v throw_v down_o but_o mâ—ximinus_n hypocritical_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v re-edify_v and_o make_v up_o in_o a_o great_a height_n and_o more_o beautiful_a than_o they_o be_v before_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o exceed_o better_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o maximinus_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o solemn_a sermon_n that_o be_v make_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o build_n of_o church_n and_o express_o direct_v to_o paulinus_n 4._o idem_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 4._o bishop_n of_o tyrus_n and_o theodoret_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o son_n constantius_n bestow_v many_o rich_a and_o precious_a vessel_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o when_o s._n basil_n have_v convert_v valens_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n he_o bestow_v certain_a land_n and_o possession_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o nicephorus_n say_v that_o theodosius_n and_o his_o wife_n eudoche_n send_v money_n very_o bountiful_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o valentinian_n and_o gratian_n be_v exceed_o praise_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o care_n and_o the_o provision_n that_o they_o make_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o sozomen_n relate_v how_o constantius_n bestow_v upon_o the_o holy_a church_n great_a sum_n of_o money_n that_o do_v arise_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o image_n that_o be_v melt_v and_o otherwise_o by_o way_n of_o tax_n and_o tribute_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n provide_v that_o the_o land_n house_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_n of_o other_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o re-delivered_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n again_o and_o i_o hope_v our_o most_o gracious_a and_o religious_a king_n will_v do_v the_o like_a that_o as_o he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o piety_n so_o he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o as_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o it_o he_o have_v most_o gracious_o restore_v very_o much_o and_o more_o than_o any_o other_o have_v do_v already_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v read_v eusebius_n socrates_n theodoret_n sozomen_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n how_o the_o first_o and_o best_a christian_n as_o they_o grow_v in_o strength_n wealth_n and_o power_n so_o they_o study_v and_o strive_v to_o exceed_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o their_o care_n and_o zeal_n to_o promote_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o world_n by_o all_o the_o possible_a way_n they_o can_v devise_v and_o because_o that_o as_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o provide_v good_a thing_n so_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n show_v how_o we_o shall_v do_v our_o best_a to_o procure_v the_o permanent_a state_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n and_o so_o religion_n likewise_o teach_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o course_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o service_n and_o the_o honour_n we_o yield_v unto_o our_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n conceive_v no_o donation_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v more_o permanent_a and_o last_a than_o church_n and_o temple_n magnificent_o erect_v and_o sumptuous_o maintain_v therefore_o they_o be_v no_o niggard_n and_o spare_v no_o cost_n to_o build_v their_o oratory_n and_o church_n that_o the_o worship_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perpetual_o continue_v and_o very_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v riches_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v honour_v god_n with_o our_o riches_n reason_n 1_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n honour_n god_n with_o their_o riches_n and_o to_o make_v the_o benefit_n they_o bestow_v for_o his_o honour_n to_o be_v permanent_a and_o durable_a for_o 1._o where_o any_o true_a religion_n rest_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o require_v the_o uttermost_a extent_n that_o unfeigned_a love_n and_o affection_n can_v afford_v and_o show_v towards_o god_n and_o as_o s._n gregory_n say_v probatio_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la exhibitio_fw-la est_fw-la operis_fw-la our_o inward_a love_n and_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v open_v and_o manifest_v by_o the_o outward_a effect_n and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o true_a religion_n sway_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o it_o ought_v the_o outward_a devotion_n and_o zeal_n towards_o god_n church_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n will_v be_v show_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v 2._o as_o religion_n require_v so_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o honour_n god_n with_o our_o reason_n 2._o reason_n good_n which_o be_v not_o only_o honest_o and_o inoffensive_o to_o use_v they_o but_o also_o to_o alienà te_v separate_a and_o set_v apart_o some_o portion_n of_o they_o from_o our_o own_o occasion_n to_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o god_n not_o as_o gift_n or_o supply_n of_o his_o want_n 34._o quia_fw-la â—fferimus_fw-la deo_fw-la bona_fw-la nostra_fw-la ut_fw-la signa_fw-la gratitudinis_fw-la pro_fw-la illis_fw-la donis_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la recepimus_fw-la irenaeus_n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o that_o
the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o be_v a_o lie_n when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o holiness_n in_o the_o rebel_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v another_o lie_n for_o he_o will_v forsake_v all_o those_o that_o forsake_v he_o then_o they_o say_v moses_n and_o aaron_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v a_o apparent_a slander_n and_o they_o add_v that_o they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v another_o slander_n as_o false_a as_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n can_v lay_v upon_o they_o for_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o before_o how_o true_o they_o be_v call_v and_o how_o just_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o place_n but_o as_o absalon_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o to_o traduce_v his_o father_n government_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o insinuate_v and_o to_o wind_v himself_o into_o a_o good_a opinion_n among_o the_o people_n and_o to_o make_v the_o king_n odious_a unto_o his_o subject_n so_o these_o and_o all_o other_o rebel_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o lay_v load_n enough_o of_o lie_n and_o slander_n upon_o their_o governor_n and_o so_o the_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o sovereign_a antidote_n goodwin_n bâ—rroughs_n host_n goodwin_n in_o his_o anti_n caval_n burrough_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o abundance_n more_o such_o scandalous_a impudent_a lie_v libel_n have_v not_o blush_v which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v the_o brazen_a face_n of_o satan_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o do_v so_o malicious_o and_o reproachful_o to_o lay_v to_o his_o majesty_n charge_n the_o thing_n which_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o never_o know_v and_o which_o all_o they_o that_o know_v the_o king_n do_v know_v to_o be_v apparent_a lie_n and_o most_o abominable_a slander_n against_o the_o lord_n vicegerent_n but_o quid_fw-la domini_fw-la facient_fw-la audent_fw-la cum_fw-la talia_fw-la fures_fw-la you_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o poet_n and_o you_o may_v know_v the_o reason_n why_o these_o grand_a liar_n these_o impudent_a slanderer_n do_v so_o impudent_o bely_v so_o good_a a_o king_n so_o pious_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o majesty_n for_o lay_v on_o enough_o et_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adhaerebit_fw-la and_o throw_v dust_n enough_o in_o their_o face_n and_o let_v the_o governor_n be_v never_o so_o good_a the_o king_n as_o mild_a and_o as_o unreprovable_a as_o moses_n and_o the_o bishop_n like_o aaron_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o some_o thing_n will_v stick_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o subtlety_n of_o those_o distractor_n and_o as_o they_o diminish_v and_o undermine_v the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o best_a governor_n by_o no_o other_o engine_n than_o a_o lie_a tongue_n and_o a_o false_a pen_n so_o with_o the_o same_o instrument_n they_o do_v magnify_v their_o own_o repute_n and_o further_o their_o unjust_a proceed_n by_o deceive_v the_o most_o simple_a with_o equivocation_n a_o strange_a equivocation_n such_o equivocal_a lie_n as_o any_o sensible_a man_n may_v well_o wonder_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o insensible_o swallow_v down_o as_o when_o they_o say_v they_o fight_z for_o he_o who_o they_o shoot_v at_o and_o they_o be_v for_o the_o king_n when_o with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o main_a they_o strive_v to_o take_v away_o his_o power_n to_o pull_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o throw_v his_o crown_n down_o to_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o kind_n of_o equivocation_n as_o may_v well_o move_v man_n with_o pilate_n to_o ask_v what_o be_v truth_n which_o we_o can_v never_o understand_v if_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v true_a which_o as_o one_o say_v most_o true_o be_v one_o of_o the_o absurde_a gullery_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v upon_o any_o nation_n much_o like_a that_o anabaptist_n which_o i_o know_v that_o beat_v his_o wife_n almost_o to_o death_n and_o say_v he_o beat_v not_o she_o but_o that_o evil_a anabaptist_n the_o tale_n of_o a_o anabaptist_n spirit_n that_o be_v in_o she_o therefore_o the_o lord_n hate_v this_o abominable_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a the_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o soon_o draw_v into_o rebellion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o credit_v these_o defamation_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o that_o stultus_fw-la credit_n omni_fw-la verbo_fw-la therefore_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v believe_v those_o false_a and_o wicked_a slander_n that_o such_o malicious_a rebel_n do_v spread_v abroad_o against_o their_o king_n prince_z or_o priest_n or_o any_o other_o governor_n of_o god_n people_n 8._o after_o they_o have_v thus_o slander_v these_o good_a man_n they_o fall_v to_o open_v rail_v rail_a 8._o rail_a against_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v num._n 16._o 13_o 14._o for_o now_o they_o have_v eat_v shame_n and_o drink_v after_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o say_v and_o so_o now_o we_o find_v how_o the_o rebel_n deal_v with_o our_o king_n and_o with_o our_o bishop_n too_o with_o our_o moses_n and_o with_o our_o aaron_n for_o here_o in_o ireland_n they_o rebel_v against_o their_o sovereign_n because_o he_o be_v no_o papist_n and_o will_v not_o countenance_v the_o papist_n as_o they_o desire_v and_o in_o england_n they_o rail_v at_o he_o and_o rebel_n against_o he_o because_o they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o do_v connive_v at_o popery_n and_o have_v a_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n into_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v as_o flat_a a_o lie_n as_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n have_v ever_o invent_v so_o the_o bishop_n here_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o all_o as_o myself_o be_o expel_v â—dibus_fw-la &_o sedibus_fw-la and_o leave_v destitute_a of_o all_o relief_n because_o we_o be_v no_o papist_n but_o do_v both_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o their_o error_n as_o much_o as_o any_o and_o more_o learned_o than_o many_o other_o and_o in_o england_n we_o be_v persecute_v and_o drive_v to_o flee_v from_o place_n to_o place_n or_o to_o take_v our_o place_n in_o a_o hard_a prison_n as_o myself_o have_v be_v often_o force_v to_o flee_v and_o to_o wander_v in_o the_o cold_a and_o dark_a long_a night_n because_o we_o be_v papist_n and_o popish_o give_v good_a god_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v whither_o shall_v we_o go_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v for_o nusquam_fw-la tuta_fw-la fides_fw-la nec_fw-la hospes_fw-la ab_fw-la hospite_fw-la tutus_fw-la we_o can_v confide_v in_o the_o confider_n to_o who_o we_o be_v become_v malignant_a enemy_n for_o speak_a truth_n neither_o dare_v we_o trust_v in_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o public_a faith_n nor_o in_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n whereof_o man_n malicious_o reject_v their_o godly_a bishop_n rebellious_o fight_v against_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o mortal_o wound_v their_o own_o soul_n have_v make_v a_o shipwreck_n but_o if_o they_o call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n if_o they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o drunkard_n what_o wonder_v if_o they_o say_v these_o thing_n of_o we_o and_o if_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n what_o marvel_v if_o this_o servant_n of_o christ_n our_o king_n be_v thus_o press_v oppose_a and_o abuse_v betwixt_o two_o rebellious_a faction_n and_o when_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n and_o our_o king_n thus_o handle_v it_o be_v less_o strange_a to_o find_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n persecute_v and_o crucify_v betwixt_o two_o heretical_a and_o tyrannical_a party_n well_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o very_o thou_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o till_o thou_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 9_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v thus_o impudent_a from_o bad_a to_o worse_o both_o over_o disobedience_n 9_o disobedience_n shoe_n and_o over_o boot_n than_o disobedience_n must_v needs_o follow_v and_o therefore_o now_o put_v on_o their_o brazen_a forehead_n they_o tell_v moses_n plain_o we_o will_v not_o come_v to_o thou_o we_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o thou_o will_v but_o will_v cross_v thou_o in_o all_o that_o thou_o intend_v this_o be_v our_o most_o peremptory_a resolution_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o nemo_fw-la repentè_fw-fr fit_n pessimus_fw-la but_o the_o wicked_a grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o first_o you_o must_v lend_v than_o you_o must_v giveâ—_n if_o not_o we_o will_v take_v or_o if_o you_o deny_v your_o good_n we_o will_v have_v your_o body_n so_o at_o first_o what_o soever_o we_o do_v it_o be_v for_o the_o king_n and_o because_o this_o be_v so_o palpable_a a_o mockery_n that_o as_o every_o man_n know_v they_o
as_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o in_o the_o act_n against_o leise_v maker_n be_v a_o old_a statute_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n counsel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v swear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o three_o estate_n and_o again_o it_o be_v repeat_v that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o three_o estate_n do_v renew_v all_o act_n against_o leising-maker_n and_o though_o we_o find_v with_o some_o difficulty_n as_o the_o viewer_n of_o the_o observation_n say_v where_o the_o parliament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o body_n consist_v of_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o ergo_fw-la without_o the_o king_n there_o be_v no_o parliament_n yet_o herein_o the_o king_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o state_n but_o the_o first_o and_o most_o principal_a part_n that_o constitute_v the_o body_n of_o the_o parliament_n but_o john_n bodin_n that_o have_v very_o exact_o learn_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o parliament_n 21._o pag_n 20._o 25._o h._n 8._o 21._o both_o by_o his_o read_n and_o confer_v with_o our_o english_a ambassador_n as_o himself_o confess_v say_v the_o state_n of_o england_n be_v never_o otherwise_o assemble_v no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n then_o by_o parliament_n writ_n and_o the_o state_n proceed_v not_o but_o by_o way_n of_o supplication_n and_o request_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o state_n have_v 8._o bodin_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 8._o no_o power_n of_o themselves_o to_o determine_v or_o decree_v any_o thing_n see_v they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o assemble_v themselves_o nor_o be_v assemble_v depart_v without_o express_a commandment_n from_o the_o king_n in_o all_o this_o and_o for_o all_o the_o search_n that_o i_o have_v make_v i_o find_v not_o the_o king_n name_v to_o be_v one_o but_o rather_o by_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o discourse_n to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o three_o but_z as_o i_o say_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o three_o state_n for_o either_o the_o word_n of_o bodin_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o two_o state_n in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n which_o then_o have_v be_v more_o proper_o term_v as_o we_o call_v they_o either_o the_o two_o house_n or_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v very_o absurd_a because_o the_o three_o state_n if_o the_o king_n be_v one_o of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v by_o parliament-writ_n when_o as_o the_o king_n be_v call_v by_o no_o writ_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o supplicate_v unto_o himself_o or_o to_o have_v no_o power_n to_o depart_v without_o leave_n that_o be_v of_o himself_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o this_o learned_a man_n who_o will_v speak_v neither_o absurd_o nor_o improper_o mean_v by_o the_o three_o state_n 1._o the_o lord_n spiritual_a 2._o the_o lord_n temporal_a 3._o the_o commons_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n as_o head_n of_o all_o call_v they_o consult_v &_o conclude_v with_o they_o and_o dismiss_v they_o when_o he_o please_v and_o william_n martin_n say_v king_n henry_n the_o 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n 1114._o devise_v and_o ordain_v the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o court_n in_o parliament_n appoint_v it_o to_o consist_v of_o the_o three_o state_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v the_o head_n so_o that_o his_o law_n be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o be_v not_o dislike_v of_o any_o these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o i_o be_o inform_v by_o good_a lawyer_n that_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o preamble_n of_o many_o of_o our_o statute_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o 1._o sâ—ch_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o our_o time_n anno_fw-la octavo_fw-la elizabethae_fw-la c._n 1._o some_o other_o statute_n and_o in_o some_o petition_n especial_o one_o present_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o one_o that_o be_v commit_v for_o a_o motion_n that_o he_o make_v for_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n the_o three_o state_n be_v thus_o particularise_v and_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a be_v nominate_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o and_o be_v term_v one_o of_o the_o great_a state_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o right_a constitution_n of_o a_o parliament_n therefore_o now_o to_o cast_v off_o one_o of_o the_o three_o state_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o all_o three_o by_o make_v the_o king_n but_o one_o of_o they_o that_o so_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o two_o house_n may_v be_v only_o coordinate_a when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v as_o in_o some_o respect_n concurrent_a so_o also_o subordinate_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o their_o head_n be_v such_o a_o change_n and_o alteration_n as_o will_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o make_v our_o king_n if_o these_o man_n may_v have_v their_o will_n to_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n and_o to_o that_o end_n this_o faction_n have_v by_o themselves_o and_o their_o pamphleteer_n 19_o the_o false_a ground_n of_o the_o original_n of_o our_o king_n the_o disclaimer_n p._n 17_o 18_o 19_o lay_v down_o such_o false_a ground_n of_o the_o original_a of_o our_o king_n as_o be_v exceed_a derogatory_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n as_o that_o they_o be_v king_n by_o paction_n and_o covenant_n with_o their_o people_n which_o at_o first_o choose_v they_o and_o entrust_v they_o with_o their_o government_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o law_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o make_n of_o new_a law_n as_o occasion_n require_v ordain_v the_o great_a council_n which_o they_o call_v parliament_n and_o which_o shall_v have_v full_a power_n to_o restrain_v the_o king_n if_o he_o do_v abuse_v his_o power_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n may_v withdraw_v their_o trust_n when_o the_o king_n neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o nullify_v their_o faith_n unto_o their_o subject_n for_o anglia_fw-it post_fw-la morâ—em_fw-la maxâ—mi_fw-la constans_n postulaâ—us_fw-la à _fw-la britannis_fw-la but_o not_o a_o word_n in_o all_o the_o story_n that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o british_a king_n be_v electuâ—_n anonymus_fw-la ms._n in_o bibl._n oxon._n qui_fw-la scripsit_fw-la hist_n omnium_fw-la regum_fw-la qui_fw-la regnaverunt_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it whosoever_o be_v indifferent_o read_v in_o history_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o our_o kingdom_n may_v easy_o find_v how_o false_o and_o malicious_o they_o will_v make_v this_o free_a monarchy_n to_o have_v be_v elective_a and_o to_o be_v a_o conditional_a government_n because_o england_n france_n and_o spain_n be_v part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o intestine_a broil_n at_o home_n can_v not_o look_v into_o the_o part_n abroad_o the_o right_a heir_n unto_o the_o crown_n of_o britain_n assume_v unto_o himself_o all_o the_o royalty_n and_o power_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v over_o we_o and_o succeed_v he_o not_o by_o any_o pact_n or_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n though_o not_o as_o then_o for_o some_o reason_n without_o the_o request_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o that_o right_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n allow_v unto_o king_n and_o be_v due_a either_o to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o to_o any_o other_o absolute_a monarch_n of_o any_o nation_n as_o the_o old_a chronicle_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o regain_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o vortigern_n after_o that_o the_o people_n have_v rebellious_o reject_v he_o and_o receive_v but_o not_o elect_v his_o son_n vortimer_n in_o his_o place_n do_v most_o sufficient_o clear_v the_o case_n and_o therefore_o what_o soveraign-power_n soever_o be_v due_a to_o any_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o what_o obedience_n soever_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o then_o rule_v over_o we_o or_o saint_n peter_n command_v to_o be_v give_v to_o other_o king_n the_o same_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n due_a to_o our_o king_n ever_o since_o aurelius_n ambrose_n that_o succeed_v vortigern_n or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o ascend_v so_o high_a yet_o without_o all_o contradiction_n ever_o since_o william_n the_o conqueror_n who_o you_o can_v say_v be_v elect_v nor_o any_o other_o that_o succeed_v he_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v debar_v or_o deny_v any_o of_o those_o prerogative_n and_o sovereignty_n that_n belong_v unto_o the_o most_o absolute_a monarch_n save_v only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n they_o grant_v unto_o their_o subject_n and_o bind_v themselves_o at_o their_o coronation_n to_o perform_v those_o promise_n of_o privilege_n and_o freedom_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o they_o 20._o pag_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o disclaimer_n
trust_n interrupt_v our_o peace_n oppose_v his_o majesty_n and_o violate_v all_o our_o ancient_a liberty_n or_o if_o a_o better_a way_n may_v be_v find_v let_v we_o follow_v the_o same_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o produce_v the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o this_o kingdom_n lest_o if_o we_o persist_v obstinate_o in_o this_o wilful_a rebellion_n to_o withstand_v god_n ordinance_n to_o oppose_v his_o anoint_v and_o to_o shed_v so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n we_o shall_v thus_o fight_v against_o heaven_n so_o far_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v darken_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o nation_n shall_v be_v tread_v underfoot_n and_o be_v make_v the_o scorn_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n round_o about_o we_o and_o the_o light_n of_o our_o candlestick_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v and_o we_o shall_v all_o become_v most_o miserable_a because_o we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o i_o hope_v we_o will_v do_v and_o do_v most_o earnest_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o king_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o whole_a kingdom_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o dominion_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n jehovae_fw-la liberatori_fw-la a_o appendix_n the_o man_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o transcendent_a wickedness_n say_v their_o vine_n be_v of_o the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n and_o of_o the_o field_n of_o gomorrah_n their_o deut._n 32â—_n 3â—â—_n grape_n be_v grape_n of_o gall_n their_o cluster_n be_v bitter_a their_o wine_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n and_o the_o cruel_a vemon_n of_o asp_n and_o i_o believe_v never_o any_o wickedness_n deserve_v better_a to_o be_v clad_v with_o this_o elegant_a expression_n than_o that_o threefold_a iniquity_n 1._o the_o unparalleled_a vote_n 2._o the_o intolerable_a ordinance_n 3._o the_o damnable_a covenant_n which_o the_o rebellious_a faction_n in_o parliament_n have_v most_o impious_o contrive_v to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o their_o impiety_n since_o the_o write_n of_o my_o discovery_n for_o 1._o omit_v that_o horrible_a practice_n of_o those_o rebellious_a blood_n thirsty_a soldier_n that_o do_v their_o best_a to_o murder_v their_o own_o most_o gracious_a queen_n this_o factionseeing_a how_o god_n prevent_v that_o plot_n vote_v this_o most_o love_a and_o most_o loyal_a wife_n to_o be_v impeach_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o be_v faithful_a to_o do_v her_o uttermost_a endeavour_n which_o will_v be_v her_o everlasting_a praise_n to_o assist_v she_o most_o dear_a and_o royal_a husband_n their_o own_o liege_n lord_n and_o sovereign_a king_n in_o his_o great_a extremity_n against_o a_o virulent_a mighty_a faction_n of_o most_o malicious_a traitor_n the_o strange_a treason_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n hear_v of_o 2._o they_o make_v a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o compose_n and_o convocate_a of_o such_o a_o synod_n whereof_o i_o say_v somewhat_o before_o of_o layman_n ignorant_a man_n factious_a man_n traitorous_a man_n and_o such_o concretion_n of_o heterogeneal_a part_n like_o nebuchadnezar_n image_n gold_n brass_n and_o clay_n all_o mix_v together_o and_o all_o so_o order_v limit_a and_o bridle_v as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o page_n of_o their_o ordinance_n by_o the_o power_n of_o both_o house_n where_o there_o be_v such_o abundance_n of_o schismatical_a and_o seditious_a member_n that_o i_o shall_v scarce_o put_v the_o worst_a sensitive_a soul_n to_o profess_v that_o erratical_a faith_n or_o any_o brute_n beast_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o such_o factious_a traitor_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v prove_v shall_v compose_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v compose_v 3._o they_o compose_v a_o form_n of_o a_o sacred_a vow_n or_o covenant_n as_o they_o term_v it_o or_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o covenant_n of_o hell_n a_o covenant_n against_o god_n to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o covenant_n be_v the_o oil_n that_o swim_v uppermost_a upon_o the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o oil_n of_o scorpioâ—s_n or_o as_o moses_n say_v the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n so_o late_o wringed_a and_o diffuse_v far_o and_o near_o to_o defile_v and_o destroy_v million_o of_o soul_n when_o forget_v their_o faith_n to_o god_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o their_o allegiance_n so_o often_o and_o so_o solemn_o take_v by_o many_o or_o most_o of_o they_o to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o their_o king_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v which_o be_v one_o degree_n worse_o than_o the_o vow_n of_o they_o that_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o curse_n neither_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n so_o hypocritical_o so_o perjured_o so_o rebellious_o so_o horrible_o and_o so_o bloody_o to_o make_v such_o a_o fearful_a vow_n and_o such_o a_o abominable_a covenant_n so_o wicked_o contrive_v that_o without_o great_a and_o serious_a repentance_n spit_v forth_o nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o can_v produce_v nothing_o else_o but_o hell_n and_o damnation_n to_o all_o that_o take_v it_o especial_o to_o they_o that_o will_v compel_v man_n to_o be_v thus_o transcendent_o wicked_a as_o if_o they_o will_v send_v they_o with_o corah_n quick_a to_o hell_n all_o which_o triplicity_n of_o evil_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o some_o able_a and_o more_o eloquent_a pen_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o more_o full_o in_o the_o right_a colour_n that_o be_v sufficient_o display_v they_o may_v be_v thorough_o detest_v of_o all_o good_a man_n amen_n o_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v thy_o law_n the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n in_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o parliament_n chap._n i._o show_v the_o introduction_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o rebellion_n the_o original_n thereof_o the_o secret_a plot_n of_o the_o brownistical_a faction_n and_o the_o two_o chief_a thing_n they_o aim_v at_o to_o effect_v their_o plot_n page_n 251._o chap._n ii_o show_v the_o eager_a prosecution_n of_o our_o sectary_n to_o take_v off_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n head_n how_o he_o answer_v for_o himself_o the_o bishop_n right_a of_o vote_v in_o his_o cause_n his_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o his_o death_n p._n 254._o chap._n iii_o show_v how_o they_o stop_v the_o free_a judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n procure_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o consequence_n thereof_o and_o the_o subtle_a device_n of_o semiramis_n p._n 259._o chap._n iu._n show_v the_o ability_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o threefold_a practice_n of_o the_o faction_n to_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o all_o civil_a judicature_n p._n 262._o chap._n v._o show_v the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o this_o act_n how_o former_a time_n respect_v the_o clergy_n how_o the_o king_n have_v be_v use_v ever_o since_o this_o act_n pass_v and_o how_o for_o three_o special_a reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v annul_v p._n 265._o chap._n vi_o show_v the_o plot_n of_o the_o faction_n to_o gain_v unto_o themselves_o the_o friendship_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o scot_n to_o what_o end_n they_o frame_v their_o new_a protestation_n how_o they_o provoke_v the_o irish_a to_o rebel_v and_o what_o other_o thing_n they_o gain_v thereby_o p._n 270._o chap._n vii_o show_v how_o the_o faction_n be_v enrage_v against_o our_o last_o canon_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o choose_v in_o their_o new_a synod_n and_o of_o six_o special_a act_n of_o great_a prejudice_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o under_o false_a pretence_n they_o have_v already_o do_v p._n 274._o chap._n viii_o show_n what_o discipline_n or_o church-government_n our_o factious_a schismatic_n like_o best_a twelve_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o hold_v as_o 12._o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o we_o must_v all_o believe_v the_o same_o or_o suffer_v if_o this_o faction_n shall_v prevail_v p._n 270._o chap._n ix_o show_v three_o other_o special_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o brownist_n and_o anabaptist_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v teach_v p._n 274_o chap._n x._o show_v the_o great_a bugbear_n that_o affright_v this_o faction_n the_o four_o special_a mean_n they_o use_v to_o secure_v themselves_o the_o manifold_a lie_n they_o raise_v against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o two_o special_a question_n that_o be_v discuss_v about_o papist_n p._n 278._o chap._n xi_o show_v the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o these_o factious_a sectary_n against_o the_o king_n eight_o special_a wrong_n and_o injury_n that_o they_o have_v offer_v he_o which_o be_v the_o three_o state_n and_o that_o our_o king_n be_v not_o king_n by_o election_n or_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n p._n 283._o chap._n xii_o
to_o have_v their_o own_o will_n they_o but_o who_o themselves_o will_v choose_v and_o their_o choice_n can_v long_o satisfy_v their_o mind_n but_o as_o the_o jew_n receive_v christ_n into_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o joyful_a acclamation_n of_o hosanna_n and_o yet_o the_o next_o day_n have_v the_o malicious_a cry_n of_o crucifige_fw-la so_o the_o least_o distaste_n make_v they_o greedy_a of_o a_o new_a change_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o people_n but_o though_o i_o say_v before_o the_o election_n of_o our_o chief_a governor_n may_v for_o many_o respect_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n among_o some_o state_n yet_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a unto_o all_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o our_o anabaptisticall_a sectary_n that_o the_o hereditary_a succession_n of_o king_n to_o govern_v god_n people_n be_v their_o indubitable_a right_n and_o the_o immediate_a prime_a principal_a ordinance_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o concern_v every_o man_n as_o much_o as_o his_o soul_n be_v worth_a to_o examine_v serious_o whether_o to_o fight_v against_o their_o own_o king_n be_v not_o to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o which_o god_n threaten_v no_o less_o punishment_n than_o damnation_n from_o which_o machiavelli_n can_v preserve_v we_o nor_o any_o policy_n of_o state_n procure_v a_o dispensation_n chap_n iu._n show_n what_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o king_n the_o rebel_n transgress_v in_o all_o those_o how_o the_o israelite_n honour_v their_o persecute_v king_n in_o egypt_n how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o under_o artaxerxes_n ahashuerus_n and_o under_o all_o their_o own_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o how_o our_o king_n be_v of_o the_o like_a institution_n with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n prove_v in_o the_o chief_a respect_n at_o large_a and_o therefore_o to_o have_v the_o like_a honour_n and_o obedience_n as_o every_o lawful_a king_n be_v to_o be_v true_o honour_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n ordinance_n do_v 2._o all_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n precept_n consider_v two_o way_n 1._o what_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o likewise_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n precept_n which_o command_v we_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o this_o duty_n be_v so_o often_o inculcate_v and_o so_o full_o lay_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o i_o scarce_o know_v any_o duty_n towards_o man_n so_o much_o press_v and_o so_o plain_o express_v as_o this_o be_v 1._o negative_o what_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n 2._o affirmative_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o manifest_v and_o magnify_v this_o honour_n towards_o he_o for_o 1._o our_o very_a thought_n word_n and_o work_n be_v imprison_v and_o chain_v up_o in_o the_o link_n of_o god_n strict_a prohibition_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o way_n peeep_v forth_o to_o produce_v the_o least_o dishonour_n unto_o our_o king_n for_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n command_v we_o 30._o 1._o to_o think_v no_o ill_a of_o the_o king_n curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n eccles_n 10._o 30._o to_o think_v no_o ill_a of_o the_o king_n let_v the_o king_n be_v what_o he_o will_v the_o precept_n be_v without_o restriction_n you_o must_v think_v no_o ill_a that_o be_v you_o must_v not_o intend_v or_o purpose_n in_o your_o thought_n to_o do_v the_o least_o ill_a office_n or_o disparagement_n to_o the_o king_n that_o rule_v over_o you_o be_v the_o same_o king_n virtuous_a or_o vicious_a mild_a or_o cruel_a good_a or_o bad_a this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o the_o child_n with_o cham_n shall_v become_v accurse_v if_o he_o do_v but_o dishonour_n and_o despise_v his_o wicked_a father_n or_o his_o father_n in_o his_o wickedness_n who_o in_o all_o duty_n he_o ought_v to_o reverence_n so_o the_o subject_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o god_n vengeance_n if_o his_o heaâ—t_n shall_v inâ—end_v the_o least_o ill_a to_o his_o most_o tyrannical_a king_n 2._o the_o same_o spirit_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n that_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o 5._o 2._o to_o say_v no_o ill_a of_o the_o king_n exod_n 22._o 28._o act_n 23._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o to_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o king_n psal_n 105._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 24_o 4_o 5._o the_o land_n nor_o curse_n that_o be_v in_o â—aint_a paul_n phrase_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evil_a then_o to_o bely_v his_o religion_n to_o traduce_v his_o government_n and_o to_o make_v so_o faithful_a a_o christian_a king_n as_o faithless_a as_o a_o cretan_a which_o be_v common_o broach_v by_o the_o rebel_n and_o preach_v by_o their_o seditious_a teacher_n 3._o the_o great_a jehovah_n give_v this_o peremptory_a charge_n to_o all_o subject_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v which_o be_v the_o least_o indignity_n that_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o when_o he_o do_v but_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n what_o then_o can_v be_v say_v for_o they_o that_o draw_v their_o sword_n and_o shoot_v their_o cannon_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o god_n anoint_v which_o be_v the_o great_a mischief_n they_o can_v do_v i_o believe_v no_o distinction_n can_v blind_v the_o judgement_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o his_o revengeful_a hand_n will_v find_v they_o out_o that_o so_o malicious_o transgress_v command_n 2._o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o honour_v the_o king_n eccles_n 8._o 2._o 1._o to_o observe_v the_o king_n command_n his_o precept_n and_o think_v by_o their_o subtlety_n to_o escape_v his_o punishment_n 2._o the_o scripture_n do_v positive_o and_o plain_o command_v we_o to_o show_v all_o honour_n unto_o our_o king_n â—or_a 1._o solomon_n say_v i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n or_o as_o the_o phrase_n import_v to_o observe_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v not_o only_o his_o write_a law_n but_o also_o his_o verbal_a command_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o thy_o religion_n or_o the_o solemn_a vow_n which_o thou_o make_v at_o thy_o initiation_n and_o incorporation_n into_o god_n church_n to_o obey_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v the_o king_n or_o else_o that_o oath_n of_o 10._o â—â—_o si_fw-mi religio_fw-la tollitur_fw-la nulla_fw-la no_n bis_fw-la cum_fw-la coelo_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la lactant_fw-la inst_z l._n 3._o c._n 10._o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n which_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o thy_o king_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o thy_o god_n which_o certain_o will_v plague_v all_o perjurer_n and_o take_v revenge_n on_o they_o that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v the_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o most_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o perjure_a rebel_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o if_o moral_a honesty_n teach_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o promise_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o our_o own_o hindrance_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v christianity_n teach_v we_o to_o observe_v our_o deliberate_a and_o solemn_a oath_n who_o violation_n can_v bear_v none_o other_o fruit_n than_o the_o heavy_a censure_n of_o god_n fearful_a indignation_n but_o when_o the_o prevalent_a faction_n take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n and_o protestation_n to_o defend_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o then_o present_o forget_v their_o oath_n and_o forsake_v their_o say_v by_o throw_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n which_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n 4._o how_o the_o prevalent_a faction_n of_o the_o parliament_n forswear_v themselves_o 2._o to_o obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n josh_n 1._o 18._o *_o quia_fw-la in_fw-la talibus_fw-la non_fw-la obedientes_fw-la mortaliter_fw-la peccant_a nisi_fw-la foreâ—_n illud_fw-la quod_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la contra_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o sa_fw-fr lutis_fw-la dispendium_fw-la angel_n summa_fw-la verb._n obedientia_fw-la 3_o to_o give_v the_o king_n no_o just_a cause_n of_o anger_n prov._n 2._o 2._o the_o rebel_n have_v give_v he_o cause_n enough_o to_o be_v provoke_v 4._o to_o speak_v reverent_o to_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o king_n eccles_n 8._o 4._o and_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o indubitable_a right_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o dispense_v with_o all_o oath_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o falsify_v all_o oath_n that_o they_o have_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n 2._o the_o people_n say_v unto_o joshua_n whosoever_o rebell_v against_o thy_o commandment_n
without_o religion_n and_o in_o brief_a a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o malicious_a hypocrite_n and_o be_v therefore_o banish_v from_o among_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o now_o deserve_v it_o far_o better_a be_v more_o dangerous_a because_o far_o more_o numerous_a jesuâ—tes_n numerous_a huc_fw-la usque_fw-la our_o factious_a puritan_n bitter_a against_o king_n than_o the_o jesuâ—tes_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v say_v with_o saint_n bernard_n aut_fw-la corrigendi_fw-la nè_fw-la pereant_fw-la aut_fw-la coercendi_fw-la nè_fw-la perimant_fw-la for_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n they_o be_v invincible_a have_v by_o lie_n and_o fraud_n gather_v so_o much_o wealth_n and_o unite_v such_o strength_n together_o that_o except_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o make_v our_o very_a enemy_n the_o papist_n to_o become_v our_o friend_n and_o to_o hazard_v their_o life_n and_o fortune_n according_a to_o their_o duty_n to_o preserve_v the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o king_n as_o god_n most_o wise_o dispose_v of_o thing_n when_o he_o produce_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o against_o their_o will_n support_v our_o true_a protestant_a religion_n from_o be_v quite_o deface_v by_o these_o merciless_a enemy_n we_o may_v well_o fear_v what_o destruction_n will_v have_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o consider_v the_o bitter_a writing_n of_o their_o prophet_n old_a and_o new_a be_v full_a of_o gall_n and_o venom_n against_o christian_a king_n then_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o consider_v the_o wicked_a practice_n and_o this_o unparalleled_a rebellion_n of_o these_o new_a proselyte_n and_o the_o loyalty_n of_o those_o that_o heretofore_o receive_v least_o favour_n from_o the_o church_n and_o not_o much_o from_o the_o state_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o which_o of_o these_o deserve_v best_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o protestant_a church_n they_o that_o malicious_o seek_v her_o ruin_n or_o they_o that_o unwilling_o support_v she_o from_o fall_v for_o myself_o i_o will_v ever_o be_v of_o the_o true_a protestant_a faith_n yet_o for_o this_o loyalty_n of_o the_o papist_n unto_o their_o king_n i_o will_v ever_o be_v in_o charity_n and_o rest_n in_o hope_n though_o not_o in_o â—â—e_z same_o faith_n with_o they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o majesty_n will_v think_v well_o of_o their_o fidelity_n but_o as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la meae_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la dictitare_fw-la vobis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o prescribe_v who_o be_v most_o capable_a of_o grace_n or_o who_o best_o deserve_v the_o king_n favour_n when_o his_o princely_a grace_n presuppose_v a_o sufficient_a merit_n but_o in_o humility_n to_o set_v down_o my_o own_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n of_o toleration_n with_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o church_n wherein_o also_o i_o humble_o desire_v my_o reader_n not_o to_o mistake_v i_o as_o if_o i_o mean_v such_o a_o public_a and_o legal_a toleration_n as_o may_v breed_v a_o great_a distraction_n in_o a_o kingdom_n than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o state_n can_v well_o master_n and_o raise_v more_o spirit_n than_o they_o can_v lay_v down_o but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v express_v in_o my_o 6._o grand_fw-fr rebellion_n p._n 5_o 6._o grand_a rebellion_n that_o be_v a_o favourable_a connivance_n to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o conscience_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o amity_n with_o their_o neighbour_n but_o without_o any_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o can_v produce_v nothing_o else_o but_o discord_n distraction_n and_o destruction_n to_o that_o kingdom_n where_o two_o religion_n be_v profess_v in_o aequilibrio_fw-la with_o the_o same_o privilege_n and_o authority_n these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n grant_v they_o by_o god_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o they_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o and_o to_o protect_v in_o all_o her_o right_n service_n maintenance_n ordinance_n governor_n and_o the_o like_a if_o they_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v bless_v and_o protect_v they_o in_o their_o way_n dignity_n and_o due_n because_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o first_o charge_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v nurse_v father_n unto_o his_o church_n for_o god_n know_v the_o church_n shall_v have_v many_o enemy_n &_o intus_fw-la est_fw-la equus_fw-la trojanus_n and_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o be_v near_a unto_o king_n and_o do_v with_o judas_n kiss_v with_o fair_a word_n and_o machiavilian_a counsel_n betray_v both_o church_n and_o king_n and_o in_o the_o end_n destroy_v themselves_o foâ—_n who_o deceive_v absolen_v though_o right_o but_o his_o own_o counsellor_n who_o betray_v ahab_n and_o that_o most_o wicked_o but_o his_o lie_a parasite_n and_o who_o overthrow_v râ—heboam_n and_o that_o foolish_o but_o his_o young_a favourite_n silence_n which_o thing_n be_v purposely_o set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o caveat_n for_o all_o king_n not_o to_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o young_a counsellor_n not_o that_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n be_v entail_v to_o old_a age_n and_o inseparable_a from_o gray-hair_n or_o divorce_v from_o green_a head_n but_o because_o common_o experience_n be_v the_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o these_o fair_a issue_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o year_n teach_v wisdom_n for_o otherwise_o there_o may_v be_v delirium_fw-la senectutis_fw-la the_o dotage_n of_o old_a age_n as_o well_o as_o vanitas_fw-la juventutis_fw-la the_o folly_n of_o youth_n and_o as_o elihu_n say_v great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o wise_a neither_o do_v the_o age_a understand_v judgement_n but_o as_o solomon_n say_v wisdom_n even_o in_o youth_n be_v the_o gray_a hair_n and_o a_o undefiled_a life_n be_v the_o old_a age_n as_o we_o see_v young_a joseph_n be_v the_o wise_a in_o all_o egypt_n solomon_n daniel_n and_o titus_n how_o wise_a how_o learned_a and_o how_o religious_a be_v they_o in_o their_o young_a year_n so_o alexander_n hannibal_n scipio_n in_o the_o feat_n of_o war_n lucan_n mirandula_n keckerman_n and_o abundance_n more_o in_o all_o humane_a learning_n that_o be_v but_o neophyti_fw-la annis_fw-la yet_o be_v egregii_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la young_a in_o year_n yet_o very_o admirable_a for_o their_o worth_n and_o prince_n do_v most_o wise_o when_o they_o make_v such_o election_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o call_v man_n to_o place_n of_o labour_n and_o industry_n they_o must_v have_v some_o regard_n to_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o choose_v man_n of_o young_a year_n though_o not_o to_o be_v their_o favourite_n but_o their_o confidenâ—s_n according_a to_o the_o french_a distinction_n as_o his_o majesty_n have_v late_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o noble_a servant_n who_o be_v as_o nazianzen_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gray_a in_o the_o mind_n though_o yellow_a in_o the_o head_n and_o supply_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o excellent_a part_n what_o may_v be_v conceive_v want_v in_o year_n who_o name_n so_o much_o already_o catch_v at_o by_o envy_n i_o shall_v ever_o reverence_v though_o now_o i_o purposely_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n and_o who_o may_v the_o church_n fear_v most_o of_o all_o but_o her_o dissemble_a friend_n that_o be_v in_o most_o favour_n with_o king_n and_o therefore_o seduce_v they_o soon_o insensible_o to_o wound_v the_o care_n and_o neglect_v the_o charge_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o because_o as_o st._n bernard_n say_v long_o plus_fw-la nocet_fw-la falsus_fw-la catholicus_n quà m_fw-la si_fw-la apertus_fw-la appareret_fw-la haereticus_fw-la those_o earwig_n be_v most_o pernicious_a who_o counsel_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o specious_a when_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n appear_v like_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n when_o they_o say_v god_n indeed_o must_v be_v serve_v and_o the_o word_n must_v be_v preach_v but_o whether_o bishop_n or_o no_o bishop_n whether_o in_o a_o sumptuous_a church_n or_o private_a house_n whether_o by_o a_o esteem_a clergy_n or_o a_o poor_a mean_a ministry_n in_o this_o manner_n or_o in_o another_o fashion_n it_o skill_v not_o much_o king_n may_v well_o enough_o give_v way_n to_o spare_v that_o cost_n to_o lessen_v that_o revenue_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o these_o cathedral_n especial_o to_o give_v content_a unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o defray_v the_o expensive_a charge_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o these_o counsel_n will_v not_o excuse_v king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o account_n therefore_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o counsellor_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o begin_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o church_n though_o they_o beguiled_a their_o beginning_n never_o so_o sly_o let_v they_o either_o stop_v their_o ear_n with_o the_o cockatrice_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o 5._o psal_n 58._o
13._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o how_o the_o rebel_n swear_v and_o forswear_v themselves_o king_n at_o their_o admittance_n to_o any_o office_n to_o bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o last_o parliament_n to_o maintain_v the_o king_n just_a right_n and_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n together_o with_o the_o liberty_n and_o property_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o yet_o immediate_o to_o forget_v their_o faith_n to_o break_v all_o these_o oath_n and_o to_o make_v ship_n wrack_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o drive_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o house_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o fundamental_a privilege_n of_o the_o parliament_n they_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o take_v away_o not_o some_o but_o all_o the_o king_n right_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o make_v he_o no_o king_n indeed_o to_o take_v away_o all_o our_o good_n our_o liberty_n and_o our_o life_n at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o holland_n and_o bedford_n show_v what_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o and_o then_o to_o assure_v the_o devil_n they_o will_v be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v thus_o faithless_a unto_o god_n to_o swear_v again_o and_o make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o hell_n they_o will_v never_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n but_o continue_v constant_a in_o his_o service_n till_o they_o have_v root_v out_o who_o they_o deem_v to_o be_v malignant_n though_o 21._o proverb_n 21._o the_o king_n who_o be_v wise_a as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o have_v the_o king_n heart_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o turn_v it_o like_o the_o river_n of_o water_n where_o he_o please_v know_v best_a what_o to_o 16._o no_o trust_n to_o be_v give_v to_o liar_n and_o perjurer_n 2_o sam._n 20._o 20._o 16._o do_v as_o god_n direct_v he_o yet_o for_o my_o own_o part_n either_o in_o peace_n or_o war_n i_o i_o will_v never_o trust_v such_o faithless_a perjure_a creature_n for_o a_o straw_n and_o see_v that_o to_o spare_v transcendent_a wickedness_n be_v to_o increase_v wickedness_n and_o to_o encourage_v other_o to_o the_o like_a rebellion_n upon_o the_o like_a hope_n of_o pardon_n if_o they_o fail_v of_o their_o intention_n if_o our_o great_a metropolis_n of_o london_n partake_v not_o rather_o of_o the_o wise_a spirit_n of_o the_o man_n of_o abel_n then_o of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n and_o deliver_v not_o unto_o the_o king_n the_o chief_a of_o those_o rebel_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o i_o fear_v that_o 20._o judg._n 20._o god_n wrath_n will_v not_o be_v turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n will_v be_v stretch_v out_o still_o until_o he_o have_v fullfil_v his_o determine_a visitation_n upon_o this_o land_n and_o consummate_v all_o with_o their_o deplorable_a destruction_n even_o as_o he_o do_v those_o obstinate_a man_n of_o gibeah_n and_o benjamin_n for_o though_o the_o king_n beyond_o the_o clemency_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o rebel_n how_o the_o king_n desire_v the_o good_a of_o the_o rebel_n expectation_n of_o any_o rebel_n have_v most_o christianly_o labour_v that_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o their_o pardon_n and_o save_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n yet_o their_o wickedness_n be_v so_o exceed_o great_a beyond_o all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v in_o any_o history_n rebellion_n it_o self_n be_v like_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n the_o rebellion_n of_o christian_n far_o worse_a and_o a_o rebellion_n against_o a_o most_o christian_a pious_a prince_n worst_a of_o all_o and_o such_o a_o rebellion_n engender_v by_o pride_n foster_v by_o lie_n augment_v by_o perjury_n continue_v by_o cruelty_n refuse_v all_o clemency_n despisâ—â—â—_n all_o piety_n and_o contemn_v sin_n the_o unspeakable_a greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n god_n their_o saviour_n when_o they_o make_v he_o with_o reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v which_o be_v so_o irreverent_o do_v by_o they_o the_o very_a packhorse_n to_o bear_v all_o their_o wickedness_n be_v a_o degree_n beyond_o all_o degree_n of_o comparison_n have_v so_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o this_o nation_n that_o i_o fear_v his_o justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o heart_n that_o can_v not_o repent_v accept_v and_o embrace_v their_o own_o happiness_n till_o they_o be_v purge_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o repentant_a tear_n or_o destroy_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o god_n fearful_a vengeance_n which_o i_o hearty_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n work_v true_a repentance_n in_o they_o for_o themselves_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o right_a way_n be_v avert_v from_o they_o and_o the_o best_a way_n that_o i_o conceive_v to_o avert_v it_o to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n and_o to_o turn_v away_o his_o judgement_n from_o we_o be_v to_o return_v back_o the_o same_o way_n as_o we_o proceed_v hitherto_o to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n land_n how_o we_o may_v recover_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o this_o land_n of_o the_o church_n to_o restore_v the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n to_o its_o former_a purity_n to_o repeal_v that_o act_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o their_o pristine_a dignity_n to_o recall_v all_o ordinance_n that_o be_v make_v contrary_a to_o law_n and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o king_n right_a and_o to_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a that_o these_o unjust_a act_n and_o ordinance_n be_v ever_o do_v and_o more_o sorry_a that_o they_o be_v not_o soon_o undo_v and_o than_o god_n will_v turn_v his_o face_n towards_o we_o he_o will_v heal_v the_o bleed_a wound_n of_o our_o land_n and_o he_o will_v pour_v down_o his_o benefit_n upon_o we_o but_o till_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n i_o do_v assure_v myself_o and_o i_o believe_v you_o shall_v find_v it_o that_o his_o wrath_n shall_v not_o be_v turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n will_v be_v stretch_v out_o still_o and_o still_o until_o we_o either_o do_v these_o thing_n or_o be_v destroy_v for_o not_o do_v they_o rebel_n king_n james_n his_o speech_n make_v true_a by_o the_o rebel_n thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o as_o it_o be_v often_o speak_v by_o our_o sharp_a and_o eagle-sighted_a sovereign_n king_n james_n of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n no_o bishop_n no_o king_n so_o now_o i_o hope_v the_o dull-eyed_a owl_n that_o lodge_v in_o the_o desert_n see_v it_o verify_v by_o this_o parliament_n for_o they_o have_v no_o soon_o get_v out_o the_o bishop_n but_o present_o they_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o crown_n seize_v upon_o the_o king_n castle_n shut_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o town_n dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o own_o house_n take_v king_n how_o the_o rebel_n have_v unkinged_a our_o king_n away_o all_o his_o sâ—ips_n detain_v all_o his_o revenue_n vilify_v all_o his_o declaration_n nullify_v his_o proclamation_n hinder_v his_o commission_n imprison_v his_o faithful_a subject_n kill_v his_o servant_n and_o at_o edge-hill_n and_o newbury_n do_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o now_o by_o their_o last_o great_a ordinance_n for_o their_o counterfeit_a seal_n they_o pronounce_v all_o honour_n pardon_n grant_n commission_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o his_o majesty_n pass_v under_o his_o seal_n to_o be_v invalid_a void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v king_n charles_n no_o king_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n so_o they_o have_v unkinged_a he_o sine_fw-la strepitâ—_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 4._o hos_fw-la 8._o 4._o they_o have_v set_v up_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v make_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o but_o who_o have_v they_o make_v king_n even_o themselves_o who_o in_o one_o word_n do_v we_o what_o king_n they_o will_v have_v to_o rule_v we_o and_o have_v now_o exercise_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o their_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v as_o firm_a as_o any_o statute_n and_o what_o be_v they_o that_o have_v thus_o dis-robed_n king_n charles_n and_o exalt_v themselves_o like_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a antichrist_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n true_o none_o other_o then_o king_n pym_n king_n say_v king_n faction_n or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n most_o true_o and_o to_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n king_n perjurer_n king_n murderer_n king_n traitor_n 20._o traitor_n which_o s._n peter_n never_o bid_v we_o honour_n the_o rebel_n brave_a exchange_n psal_n 146._o 20._o and_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o shall_v join_v so_o high_a a_o office_n so_o sacred_a a_o thing_n as_o king_n to_o such_o wicked_a person_n as_o i_o
imprimatur_fw-la exit_fw-la aed_n sab._n 30._o jun._n 1662._o geo_n stradling_n s._n th._n p._n rev._n in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la dno_fw-la gilbert_n episc_n lond._n à _fw-fr sac._n dome_v the_o chariot_n of_o truth_n wherein_o be_v contain_v i._o a_o declaration_n against_o sacrilege_n show_v 1._o the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n 2._o how_o fearless_o it_o be_v general_o commit_v 3._o how_o severe_o and_o indispensable_o god_n punish_v the_o same_o ii_o the_o grand_a rebellion_n or_o a_o looking-glass_n for_o rebel_n whereby_o they_o may_v see_v how_o by_o ten_o several_a degree_n they_o may_v ascend_v to_o the_o height_n of_o their_o design_n thorough_o rebel_n and_o so_o utter_o destroy_v themselves_o thereby_o iii_o the_o discovery_n of_o mystery_n or_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o long-parliament_n to_o over_o throw_v both_o church_n and_o state_n iv_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o long_o pretend_a parliament_n 1._o grant_v by_o god_n 2._o violate_a by_o the_o rebel_n 3._o vindicated_n by_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o long_o pretend_a parliament_n 1._o manifest_v by_o their_o action_n 1._o perjury_n 2._o rebellion_n 3._o oppression_n 4._o robbery_n 5._o murder_n 6._o sacrilege_n and_o the_o like_a 2._o prove_v by_o their_o ordinance_n 1._o against_o law_n 2._o against_o equity_n 3._o against_o conscience_n v._o the_o great_a vanity_n of_o every_o man._n all_o but_o the_o first_o and_o last_o print_v at_o oxford_n and_o dedicate_v to_o that_o bless_a king_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n charles_n the_o 1._o while_o his_o garrison_n be_v there_o and_o now_o with_o the_o other_o two_o treatise_n reprint_v and_o publish_v the_o 1._o to_o uphold_v religion_n and_o to_o teach_v piety_n to_o all_o christian_n the_o next_o three_o to_o prevent_v rebellion_n and_o to_o teach_v obedience_n to_o all_o subject_n the_o last_o to_o shun_v vanity_n and_o to_o teach_v humility_n and_o sobriety_n to_o all_o man_n by_o gryffith_n williams_z lord_n bishop_n of_o ossory_n london_n print_v by_o e._n tyler_n for_o phil._n stephen_n the_o young_a and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o king_n arm_n over_o against_o the_o middle_a temple-gate_n in_o fleetstreet_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1663._o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n i_o do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o give_v leave_n unto_o your_o father_n most_o faithful_a servant_n and_o your_o most_o loyal_a subject_n to_o tell_v you_o of_o what_o you_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v and_o what_o i_o assure_v myself_o you_o do_v most_o thankful_o remember_v that_o beside_o the_o many-many_a great_a blessing_n which_o the_o great_a and_o good_a god_n have_v often_o show_v unto_o your_o majesty_n he_o have_v confer_v and_o fasten_v two_o extraordinary_a signal_n favour_n upon_o you_o 1._o to_o preserve_v your_o life_n after_o worster-fight_a from_o those_o praetor_n that_o do_v so_o greedy_o thirst_v after_o your_o blood_n 2._o to_o render_v unto_o caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n that_o be_v by_o take_v away_o from_o those_o many_o potent_a and_o tenacious_a tyrant_n and_o usurper_n what_o they_o unjust_o hold_v and_o restore_v your_o kingdom_n and_o set_v your_o crown_n upon_o your_o majesty_n be_v head_n where_o our_o daily_a prayer_n be_v that_o it_o may_v long_o and_o long_o flourish_v and_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o like_a blessing_n and_o favour_n from_o god_n say_v quid_fw-la retribuam_fw-la domino_fw-la so_o let_v i_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n most_o humble_o supplicate_v your_o majesty_n to_o render_v unto_o god_n what_o be_v god_n and_o as_o your_o majesty_n beyond_o example_n to_o the_o exceed_a comfort_n of_o we_o all_o have_v most_o gracious_o and_o religious_o like_o the_o son_n of_o your_o most_o pious_a and_o now_o most_o glorious_a father_n so_o free_o and_o so_o bountiful_o render_v the_o revenue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n vest_v in_o your_o majesty_n to_o his_o church_n so_o by_o your_o royal_a edict_n to_o do_v what_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o cause_v all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a that_o be_v to_o render_v unto_o god_n what_o be_v god_n which_o be_v but_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o and_o be_v now_o neglect_v almost_o of_o all_o for_o beside_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o owe_v and_o render_v not_o to_o god_n manus_fw-la auferendi_fw-la the_o sacrilegious_a hand_n have_v lay_v fast_o hold_v upon_o god_n right_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o great_a leviathan_n make_v it_o his_o pastime_n to_o cause_v his_o whelp_n to_o swallow_v up_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v lege_fw-la agraria_fw-la to_o take_v away_o the_o land_n and_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o their_o possession_n and_o to_o make_v the_o poor_a levite_n that_o serve_v at_o god_n altar_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o street_n or_o to_o lodge_v in_o a_o irish_a cabin_n like_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o dwell_v in_o booth_n cover_v over_o with_o a_o few_o bough_n i_o know_v your_o majesty_n know_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o many_o that_o speak_v friendly_a unto_o their_o neighbour_n but_o imagine_v mischief_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o many_o gentleman_n soldier_n and_o other_o will_v speak_v very_o fair_a and_o say_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o to_o we_o god_n forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v wrong_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o mischief_n that_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o mind_n be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v divine_v for_o their_o covetousness_n and_o greedy_a desire_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n project_v no_o less_o then_o that_o this_o your_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o that_o the_o poor_a people_n shall_v cry_v for_o bread_n even_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o as_o now_o we_o have_v but_o few_o or_o few_o able_a to_o give_v it_o they_o when_o they_o that_o shall_v give_v it_o they_o have_v scarce_o bread_n enough_o to_o put_v into_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o less_o shall_v have_v if_o the_o nefarious_a violator_n of_o holy_a thing_n shall_v have_v the_o least_o countenance_n from_o your_o majesty_n to_o effect_v their_o sacrilegious_a will_n but_o to_o let_v your_o majesty_n see_v how_o earnest_o and_o eager_o your_o commissioned-officer_n in_o 49._o do_v strive_v to_o take_v away_o the_o house_n and_o land_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prebend_n i_o think_v good_a to_o insert_v their_o letter_n in_o this_o place_n to_o our_o very_a good_a friend_n the_o commissioner_n appoint_v for_o set_v the_o forfeited-house_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o city_n of_o kilkenny_n gentleman_n you_o of_o the_o 16_o instant_a we_o have_v receive_v acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o corporation_n in_o your_o commission_n mention_v do_v persist_v to_o claim_v more_o than_o their_o right_n and_o propound_v that_o for_o better_a distinguish_v our_o interest_n therein_o you_o may_v be_v by_o we_o impower_v to_o set_v the_o same_o to_o such_o a_o number_n of_o yourselves_o as_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a in_o order_n to_o the_o due_a trial_n and_o ascertain_v our_o say_a interest_n and_o as_o be_v best_a able_a to_o manage_v that_o affair_n as_o also_o signify_v that_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o say_a corporation_n do_v equal_o refuse_v and_o disappear_v and_o therefore_o desire_v our_o resolve_n and_o like_o order_n concern_v both_o which_o have_v due_o consider_v we_o do_v hereby_o acquaint_v you_o that_o it_o be_v our_o vnanimous_a resolve_v and_o direction_n both_o for_o the_o corporation_n and_o clergy-part_n wherein_o you_o be_v concern_v that_o you_o forthwith_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o tenant_n respective_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o treat_v with_o you_o and_o take_v out_o lease_n of_o their_o several_a holding_n at_o moderate_a rent_n to_o be_v by_o you_o impose_v within_o two_o day_n after_o such_o your_o notice_n that_o then_o you_o have_v and_o we_o do_v hereby_o give_v and_o grant_v unto_o you_o or_o such_o a_o fit_a number_n of_o you_o as_o shall_v be_v among_o yourselves_o agree_v upon_o full_a power_n to_o become_v tenant_n to_o such_o holding_n and_o to_o enter_v upon_o and_o possess_v the_o same_o or_o otherwise_o dispose_v thereof_o agreeable_a to_o your_o instruction_n and_o as_o may_v be_v for_o our_o best_a advantage_n and_o as_o to_o the_o clergy-part_n refuse_v or_o oppose_v as_o aforesaid_a you_o be_v to_o sett_n and_o let_n all_o fee-farm_n by_o the_o church_n former_o grant_v of_o any_o the_o fee-farm_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o what_o house_n be_v set_v in_o fee-farm_n premise_n or_o to_o impose_v a_o considerable_a rent_n as_o you_o see_v fit_a reserve_v to_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a rent_n payable_a thereout_o respective_o and_o of_o the_o
rent_n by_o you_o reserve_v and_o other_o particular_n relate_v to_o the_o premise_n you_o be_v to_o give_v a_o exact_a and_o speedy_a account_n unto_o your_o very_a love_a friend_n hen._n tichburn_n joh._n stephens_n hans_n hamilton_n ran._n clayton_n alex._n piggot_n according_a to_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o above_o letter_n we_o do_v hereby_o give_v notice_n unto_o all_o person_n concern_v that_o friday_n next_o be_v the_o 30_o of_o this_o instant_a may_n we_o do_v intend_v to_o set_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o such_o house_n etc._n etc._n which_o letter_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o publish_v that_o so_o none_o may_v plead_v ignorance_n date_v the_o 26_o of_o may._n 1662._o tho._n evans_n rob._n lloyd_n ol._n wheeler_n will._n hamilton_n hen._n brenn._n whereby_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o the_o church_n and_o poor_a bishop_n of_o ossory_n do_v seem_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o scyron_n and_o procrustes_n the_o soldier_n of_o the_o usurper_n that_o fight_v against_o their_o king_n and_o do_v still_o detain_v the_o churchland_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o now_o like_o that_o in_o the_o canticle_n wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o friend_n the_o soldier_n in_o 49._o that_o be_v most_o faithful_a unto_o your_o majesty_n do_v still_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o our_o house_n from_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o lose_v both_o house_n and_o land_n we_o may_v go_v to_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o lie_v with_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o street_n but_o as_o your_o majesty_n have_v be_v most_o gracious_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o all_o the_o clergy_n so_o bountiful_a as_o to_o grant_v they_o almost_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v so_o our_o hope_n and_o humble_a request_n be_v that_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v these_o man_n to_o take_v from_o we_o so_o much_o as_o they_o desire_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o which_o desire_n of_o they_o if_o it_o may_v be_v i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o arm_v myself_o with_o a_o resolution_n neither_o to_o fear_v nor_o flatter_v any_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o smoke_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o fire_n et_fw-la qui_fw-la timet_fw-la pruinam_fw-la opprimetur_fw-la à _fw-la nive_v that_o be_v as_o s._n gregory_n moralize_v it_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o frost_n of_o man_n anger_n which_o he_o may_v tread_v under_o his_o foot_n may_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o hail_n and_o snow_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o his_o head_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v it_o and_o i_o have_v study_v not_o to_o prepare_v sweet_a and_o savoury_a meat_n unto_o my_o reader_n but_o salubria_fw-la medicamenta_fw-la those_o medicine_n that_o shall_v be_v most_o wholesome_a for_o their_o soul_n and_o because_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o church-robber_n be_v like_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a adder_n that_o will_v not_o be_v charm_v and_o the_o wall_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n be_v like_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n that_o can_v be_v tumble_v down_o without_o the_o shrill_a sound_n of_o trumpet_n and_o ram_n horn_n i_o have_v sharpen_v my_o pen_n and_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o havoc_n that_o i_o see_v make_v of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o god_n church_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o mild_a voice_n of_o eli_n to_o his_o son_n but_o with_o the_o rough_a speech_n of_o joseph_n unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o have_v sleep_v so_o many_o year_n in_o their_o sin_n as_o our_o people_n have_v do_v in_o their_o sacrilege_n and_o yet_o think_v it_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o my_o discourse_n will_v prove_v as_o the_o water_n of_o gall_n and_o as_o bitter_a as_o wormwood_n unto_o those_o man_n stomach_n that_o be_v so_o greedy_a as_o we_o see_v man_n be_v to_o get_v away_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o myself_o to_o be_v malign_v and_o envy_v to_o the_o full_a but_o i_o assure_v they_o non_fw-la flocci_fw-la facere_fw-la i_o weigh_v it_o not_o a_o rush_n for_o i_o have_v harden_v my_o face_n like_o a_o adamant_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o ezechiel_n whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v i_o will_v speak_v what_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o what_o my_o conscience_n tell_v i_o be_v truth_n and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n i_o shall_v mistake_v it_o be_v not_o amor_fw-la erroris_fw-la the_o love_n of_o error_n or_o the_o hatred_n of_o any_o of_o those_o sacrilegious_a person_n that_o rob_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v error_n amoris_fw-la the_o error_n of_o my_o love_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o promote_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o poor_a and_o honest_a irish_a of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o so_o if_o i_o have_v offend_v i_o shall_v humble_o crave_v your_o majesty_n pardon_n and_o most_o willing_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o my_o morning_n evening_n and_o noon-day_n prayer_n for_o your_o majesty_n be_v long-life_n and_o much_o happiness_n i_o rest_v your_o majesty_n be_v most_o humble_a devote_a and_o most_o faithful_a loyal_a subject_n gryffith_n ossory_n to_o all_o the_o commissioned_n officer_n of_o the_o king_n army_n in_o the_o year_n 1649._o noble_a and_o worthy_a gentleman_n whose_o true_a faithfulness_n to_o your_o king_n and_o great_a valour_n in_o the_o war_n undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o beâ—t_a king_n on_o church_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o blame_v not_o all_o the_o soldier_n and_o commissionâ—d_n officer_n when_o i_o find_v very_o many_o of_o they_o very_o honest_a &_o very_o religious_a man_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v tell_v i_o they_o will_v not_o meddle_v and_o wish_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soldier_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o land_n or_o housesof_o the_o church_n earth_n and_o to_o preserve_v his_o undubitable_a right_n unsnatch_v from_o he_o by_o wicked_a rebel_n do_v undoubted_o merit_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n no_o small_a reward_n far_o more_o than_o the_o reach_n of_o my_o understanding_n can_v express_v yet_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v hearty_o sorry_a that_o any_o man_n can_v just_o say_v that_o your_o great_a desert_n be_v any_o way_n stain_v with_o the_o tincture_n of_o sacrilege_n which_o i_o assure_v myself_o you_o will_v never_o permit_v if_o you_o conceive_v any_o thing_n that_o you_o do_v to_o have_v the_o least_o affinity_n with_o that_o ugly_a bastard-brat_n therefore_o i_o have_v undertake_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o conscience_n and_o according_a to_o the_o best_a and_o uttermost_a of_o my_o knowledge_n without_o the_o least_o ill_o think_v of_o any_o of_o you_o all_o or_o the_o least_o covetous_a desire_n to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o you_o that_o be_v inoffensive_o your_o due_n but_o to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n that_o jowe_o to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n to_o compose_v this_o subsequent_a treatise_n concern_v sacrilege_n and_o to_o show_v how_o horrible_a &_o how_o odious_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o derogatory_n and_o prejudicial_a it_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o how_o dangerous_a and_o how_o it_o damnifi_v those_o that_o commit_v it_o the_o same_o be_v a_o canker_n that_o will_v eat_v and_o consume_v all_o that_o they_o have_v before_o many_o generation_n pass_v away_o a_o sword_n that_o will_v cut_v down_o their_o posterity_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o sin_n that_o oblige_v they_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n without_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o accept_v their_o great_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n for_o the_o same_o and_o what_o you_o imagine_v i_o do_v herein_o against_o you_o i_o do_v assure_v you_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v i_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o get_v either_o land_n or_o house_n from_o you_o as_o to_o hinder_v you_o as_o i_o conceive_v so_o deep_o to_o wound_v your_o own_o self_n for_o better_a be_v a_o little_a that_o be_v due_o get_v without_o blame_n and_o bring_v a_o blessing_n with_o it_o than_o a_o great_a deal_n that_o be_v unjust_o obtain_v with_o a_o curse_n at_o the_o heel_n of_o it_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o you_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o you_o just_o may_v do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n and_o what_o other_o do_v and_o have_v do_v before_o you_o and_o true_o i_o do_v think_v so_o too_o but_o i_o have_v full_o answer_v this_o allegation_n and_o as_o i_o suppose_v whatsoever_o else_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o i_o ask_v of_o you_o whether_o you_o conceive_v that_o humane_a law_n and_o act_n
of_o parliament_n make_v by_o powerful_a command_n and_o either_o through_o fear_n or_o error_n can_v make_v that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o will_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o free_a the_o sinner_n from_o god_n wrath_n or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o i_o stand_v against_o so_o many_o well-deserving_a gentleman_n of_o such_o mean_n and_o friend_n and_o power_n as_o you_o be_v only_o for_o covetousness_n to_o gain_v the_o rent_n of_o a_o few_o house_n and_o no_o long_o than_o the_o remainder_n of_o a_o poor_a old_a man_n life_n sure_o not_o any_o one_o that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o inch_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n will_v do_v so_o for_o beside_o my_o pain_n and_o labour_n i_o have_v spend_v already_o and_o shall_v spend_v yet_o before_o the_o church_n shall_v lose_v they_o perhaps_o ten_o time_n more_o than_o my_o spanlong_a life_n shall_v gain_v by_o they_o and_o what_o of_o that_o i_o have_v do_v my_o best_a when_o i_o have_v lose_v they_o et_fw-la liberavi_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la and_o shall_v leave_v to_o god_n causam_fw-la svam_fw-la let_v he_o arise_v and_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o let_v man_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o strive_v against_o god_n or_o seek_v to_o obstruct_v his_o service_n and_o cause_v the_o diminution_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o i_o hope_v your_o piety_n will_v never_o suffer_v any_o one_o of_o you_o to_o do_v and_o i_o shall_v pray_v for_o you_o all_o and_o assure_o remain_v your_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o servant_n gryffith_n ossory_n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n i._n a_o introduction_n show_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o what_o the_o author_n do_v therein_o page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o of_o sacrilege_n what_o it_o be_v how_o manifold_a it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v always_o punish_v and_o never_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n p._n 4._o chap._n iii_o the_o divers_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o first_o of_o those_o that_o do_v it_o under_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n whereby_o they_o suppose_v their_o sacrilege_n to_o be_v no_o sacrilege_n at_o all_o p._n 15._o chap._n iu._n of_o two_o sort_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n that_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o law_n but_o indeed_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n p._n 21._o chap._n v._o the_o word_n of_o king_n david_n in_o the_o 2_o sam_n 7._o 1_o 2._o and_o their_o division_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n sit_v and_o stand_v be_v common_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o two_o person_n that_o be_v here_o confer_v together_o p._n 27._o chap._n vi_o what_o the_o rest_n and_o peaceable_a time_n of_o king_n david_n wrought_v the_o prince_n authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v zealous_a to_o see_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v just_o and_o religious_o serve_v p._n 31._o chap._n vii_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o other_o jesuit_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o authority_n â—ver_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a answer_v and_o the_o foresay_a truth_n sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n themselves_o p._n 37._o chap._n viii_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n though_o not_o to_o execute_v the_o function_n and_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o cause-both_a the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n and_o how_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v former_o do_v the_o same_o from_o time_n to_o time_n p._n 41._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o they_o be_v to_o discharge_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n s_o service_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o uathedral-churche_n and_o chapel_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n p._n 46._o chap._n x._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o objection_n that_o the_o fanatick-sectary_n do_v make_v 1._o against_o the_o necessity_n and_o 2_o against_o the_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n of_o our_o material_a church_n which_o in_o derision_n and_o contemptuous_o they_o call_v steeple-house_n p._n 53._o chap._n xi_o the_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n that_o our_o fanatick-sectary_n do_v make_v against_o the_o beauty_n and_o glorious_a adorn_v of_o our_o church_n which_o we_o say_v shall_v be_v do_v with_o such_o decent_a ornament_n and_o implement_n as_o be_v besit_v the_o house_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v honour_v god_n with_o our_o good_n and_o how_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a both_o the_o father_n of_o â—â—â—_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n p._n 58._o chap._n xii_o the_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n that_o our_o brainsick_a sectary_n do_v make_v for_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o our_o cathedral_n and_o church_n as_o be_v so_o sow_o stain_v and_o profane_v with_o popish_a superstition_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o temple_n of_o baal_n they_o shall_v rather_o be_v quite_o demolish_v than_o any_o wayeâ—_n adorn_v and_o beautify_v p._n 63._o chap._n xiii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o pious_a king_n and_o prince_n as_o they_o be_v god_n substitute_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o see_v that_o when_o such_o cathedral_n and_o church_n be_v builâ—_n and_o beautify_v as_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o service_n there_o be_v able_a religious_a and_o honest_a painful_a and_o faithful_a bishop_n place_v in_o those_o cathedral_n that_o shall_v likewise_o see_v able_a and_o religious_a minister_n place_v in_o all_o parochial_a church_n and_o all_o negligent_a unworthy_a and_o dissolute_a man_n bishop_n or_o priest_n reprove_v correct_v and_o amend_v or_o remove_v and_o exclude_v from_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n if_o they_o amend_v not_o p._n 67._o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o maintenance_n due_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n how_o large_a and_o liberal_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v p._n 75._o chap._n xv._o that_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o case_n of_o custom_n but_o of_o conscience_n whenas_o the_o ten_o by_o a_o divine_a right_n be_v the_o teacher_n tribute_n and_o the_o very_a first_o part_n of_o the_o wage_n that_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v pay_v unto_o his_o workman_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v as_o heinous_a a_o sin_n and_o as_o foul_a a_o offence_n to_o defraud_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o due_a as_o it_o be_v to_o detain_v the_o meat_n or_o money_n of_o the_o labouring-man_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o crying-sin_n p._n 82._o chap._n xvi_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o choice_a and_o chief_a objection_n that_o the_o school_n of_o anabaptist_n have_v make_v and_o do_v urge_v against_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 91._o chap._n xvii_o what_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o council_n collect_v of_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a bishop_n have_v leave_v write_v concern_v tithe_n and_o of_o the_o threefold_a cause_n that_o detain_v they_o from_o the_o church_n p._n 98._o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o stipend_n wage_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o oblation_n donation_n or_o free-wil-offering_a of_o the_o people_n for_o to_o uphold_v and_o continue_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o their_o labour_n which_o donation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impropriate_v and_o alienate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o any_o mean_n p._n 105._o chap._n xix_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o have_v all_o the_o impropriatioâ—s_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a institution_n to_o hinder_v the_o take_v away_o and_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o land_n house_n and_o other_o the_o religious_a donation_n of_o our_o ancestor_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o suppress_v and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o unjust_a and_o covetous_a sâ—ttle_a custom_n and_o fraud_n that_o be_v so_o general_o use_v and_o be_v so_o derogatory_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o
enemy_n perish_v o_o god_n that_o say_v unto_o themselves_o let_v we_o take_v the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o possession_n make_v they_o o_o lord_n like_o oreb_n and_o zeb_n and_o like_v unto_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n 11._o ps_n 74._o 10_o 11._o speak_v and_o i_o say_v to_o these_o sacrilegious_a person_n as_o the_o holy_a woman_n delphina_fw-la 26._o in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n elzear_n p._n 26._o say_v to_o her_o husband_n saint_n elzear_n count_n of_o sabran_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o attempt_v not_o to_o lay_v your_o hand_n on_o that_o which_o be_v vow_v to_o god_n or_o dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n because_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v he_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v rob_v or_o suffer_v his_o service_n to_o be_v prejudice_v and_o abate_v by_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n that_o shall_v maintain_v it_o but_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o and_o pour_v down_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o head_n both_o of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o posterity_n that_o take_v away_o the_o land_n house_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v vow_v and_o dedicate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o relieve_v his_o member_n and_o to_o uphold_v his_o service_n as_o you_o may_v well_o understand_v if_o you_o do_v but_o consider_v it_o by_o that_o memorable_a example_n of_o ireland_n of_o as_o i_o remember_v dr._n hanmer_n in_o the_o history_n of_o ireland_n william_n earl_n marshal_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n who_o when_o he_o have_v appease_v the_o rebellion_n that_o then_o rise_v in_o his_o time_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o bishop_n because_o he_o will_v not_o restore_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v he_o for_o the_o same_o and_o he_o go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o complain_v but_o before_o the_o bishop_n can_v come_v to_o his_o answer_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o that_o excommunicate_v estate_n yet_o his_o son_n entreat_v the_o king_n to_o cause_v the_o bishop_n to_o absolve_v he_o which_o he_o do_v conditional_o that_o his_o son_n will_v restore_v those_o land_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o the_o son_n deny_v god_n deny_v his_o blessing_n to_o his_o posterity_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o heir_n male_a of_o he_o leave_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o enjoy_v those_o land_n that_o he_o sacrilegious_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o very_a heathen_n that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n nor_o of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v say_v that_o vulgò_fw-la ereditum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v general_o by_o all_o man_n believe_v some_o fatal_a and_o fearful_a punishment_n must_v needs_o be_v imminent_a to_o that_o man_n qui_fw-la sacris_fw-la rebus_fw-la ac_fw-la deo_fw-la dicatis_fw-la manus_fw-la injiceret_fw-la aut_fw-la qui_fw-la pios_fw-la homines_fw-la aut_fw-la certè_fw-la fungentes_fw-la sacris_fw-la ministeriis_fw-la oppugnaret_fw-la which_o shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n to_o take_v away_o any_o sacred_a thing_n or_o offer_v any_o injury_n to_o any_o godly_a man_n or_o oppose_v and_o wrong_v they_o especial_o that_o administer_v holy_a thing_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n they_o do_v proverbial_o recite_v that_o homerical_a distich_n â—_o homer_n iâ—_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d modus_fw-la cùm_fw-la divo_o certare_fw-la viro_fw-la simul_fw-la atque_fw-la câ—piâ—_n quis_fw-la câ—ique_fw-la deus_fw-la bene_fw-la vulâ—_n damnum_fw-la certè_fw-la huic_fw-la imminet_fw-la ingens_fw-la pro_fw-la mensâ—ra_fw-la delâ—cti_fw-la erit_fw-la plagarum_fw-la modus_fw-la which_o in_o effect_n signify_v thus_o much_o that_o although_o god_n wish_v well_o to_o every_o man_n and_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o creature_n which_o he_o make_v that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o be_v and_o be_v happy_a if_o they_o do_v not_o offend_v yet_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o by_o his_o sacrilegious_a do_n to_o strive_v with_o god_n to_o despise_v his_o maker_n and_o to_o spoil_v his_o servant_n who_o god_n wish_v well_o unto_o then_o certain_o damnum_fw-la huic_fw-la imminet_fw-la ingens_fw-la a_o mighty_a mischief_n and_o some_o fearful_a evil_n do_v hang_v over_o such_o a_o man_n head_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v it_o and_o therefore_o let_v all_o man_n take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o sacrilege_n for_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o sweet_a spoil_n yet_o it_o will_v prove_v at_o last_o to_o be_v as_o pernicious_a 25._o josh_n 7._o 25._o as_o achan_n wedge_n or_o as_o fatal_a as_o turnus_n his_o luckless_a bâ—lt_n that_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o life_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v enjoy_v and_o have_v receive_v pardon_n when_o christ_n behold_v the_o steal_v cognizance_n of_o his_o belove_a spouse_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o mercy_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o love_a kindness_n in_o displeasure_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v gracious_o show_v and_o 12._o infoelix_fw-la humerâ—_fw-la cum_fw-la apparuit_fw-la ingens_fw-la balteus_fw-la &_o notiâ—_n fulserunt_fw-la cingula_fw-la bullis_fw-la pallantispuert_n virgil._n l._n 12._o shall_v add_v some_o further_a vengeance_n say_v as_o aeneas_n do_v to_o turnus_n when_o he_o behold_v the_o belt_n pallas_fw-la te_fw-la hoc_fw-la vulnere_fw-la pallas_n immolat_a &_o poenas_fw-la scelerato_fw-la ex_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sumit_fw-la this_o be_v lay_v on_o thou_o for_o thy_o sacrilege_n one_o torture_n more_o for_o that_o for_o i_o will_v hearty_o wish_v that_o all_o sacrilegious_a person_n lord_n soldier_n knight_n or_o gentleman_n will_v diligent_o mark_v and_o weigh_v and_o never_o forget_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n his_o behaviour_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n how_o 14._o joh._n 2._o 14._o different_a it_o be_v from_o his_o usual_a carriage_n at_o all_o other_o time_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o mercy_n and_o descend_v from_o heaven_n cum_fw-la amore_fw-la non_fw-la flagello_fw-la and_o come_v to_o pardon_v and_o not_o to_o punish_v yet_o he_o that_o be_v so_o ready_a and_o so_o willing_a and_o well-pleased_a to_o pardon_v thief_n adulterer_n and_o other_o wicked_a nefarious_a fellow_n and_o call_v all_o such_o as_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v â—ase_v they_o when_o he_o see_v how_o his_o sanctuary_n be_v abuse_v by_o those_o sacrilegious_a merchant_n 2d_o matth._n 11._o 2d_o that_o buy_v and_o sell_v therein_o he_o put_v on_o justice_n and_o severity_n and_o as_o it_o appear_v more_o angry_o than_o ever_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v while_o he_o walk_v here_o on_o earth_n â—umbled_v down_o the_o table_n of_o those_o money-changer_n and_o the_o violator_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o chase_v they_o with_o a_o whipcord_n both_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o exceed_o angry_a which_o be_v because_o they_o have_v so_o high_o and_o so_o vild_o transgress_v in_o make_v his_o house_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o become_v by_o their_o sacrilege_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n o_o consider_v this_o all_o you_o that_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o forget_v god_n lest_o he_o teary_a you_o in_o piece_n while_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v you_o and_o you_o that_o be_v brave_a soldier_n and_o commit_v sacrilege_n consider_v also_o what_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o brave_a a_o soldier_n as_o any_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o his_o day_n say_v to_o you_o all_o novimus_fw-la multa_fw-la regna_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la eorum_fw-la propterea_fw-la cecidisse_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la 104._o verba_fw-la garoli_fw-la magni_fw-la in_o capital_a catul._n tit_n 7._o c._n 104._o spoliaverunt_fw-la resque_fw-la earum_fw-la vastaverunt_fw-la alienaverunt_fw-la vel_fw-la diripâ—erunt_fw-la episcopisque_fw-la &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la atque_fw-la quod_fw-la majus_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la eorum_fw-la abstulerunt_fw-la &_o pugnantibus_fw-la dederunt_fw-la quapropter_fw-la nec_fw-la fortes_fw-la in_o bellâ—_n nec_fw-la in_o fiâ—e_fw-la stabiles_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la nec_fw-la victores_fw-la extiterunt_fw-la sed_fw-la terga_fw-la multi_fw-la vulnerati_fw-la &_o plures_fw-la interfecti_fw-la verterunt_fw-la regnaque_fw-la &_o regiones_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la pejus_fw-la est_fw-la regna_fw-la coelestia_fw-la perdiderunt_fw-la atque_fw-la propriis_fw-la haereditatibus_fw-la caruerunt_fw-la &_o hactenus_fw-la carent_fw-la and_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a your_o labour_n to_o remember_v what_o command_v that_o wise_a and_o strenuous_a earl_n of_o strafford_n deliver_v for_o his_o child_n i._n e._n to_o his_o son_n william_n wentworth_n death_n the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n speech_n at_o his_o death_n commend_v himself_o give_v he_o charge_n to_o serve_v his_o god_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o king_n with_o all_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n in_o thing_n temporal_a to_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a give_v he_o
god_n neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o our_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n ever_o intend_v so_o to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v a_o old_a rule_n in_o law_n that_o praelatus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statum_fw-la &_o possessiones_fw-la meliorare_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la deteriorare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nec_fw-la debet_fw-la but_o when_o it_o be_v allege_v and_o manifest_v in_o parliament_n that_o the_o house_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n be_v ruin_v or_o far_o out_o of_o reparation_n and_o the_o land_n either_o waist_n or_o not_o well_o manage_v can_v not_o be_v improve_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o tenant_n and_o present_a occupier_n thereof_o have_v some_o competent_a time_n therein_o therefore_o the_o pious_a king_n enact_v their_o law_n not_o to_o force_v but_o to_o licence_n cathedral_n and_o college_n to_o lease_n out_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n not_o to_o make_v their_o child_n church_n why_o bishopâ—_n and_o clergyman_n be_v permit_v to_o granâ—_n leâ—seâ—_n of_o the_o land_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o friend_n knight_n and_o lady_n or_o to_o fill_v their_o own_o â—ossers_n with_o sin_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o their_o successor_n and_o the_o neglect_n and_o tread_v down_o of_o god_n serviâ—e_n but_o that_o the_o revenue_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v improve_v and_o the_o best_a advantage_n make_v of_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n service_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o people_n and_o relieve_v his_o poor_a member_n for_o which_o end_v it_o be_v first_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n therefore_o when_o either_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o clergy_n man_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n do_v pervert_v the_o end_n and_o abuse_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n i_o make_v it_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o demand_n whether_o such_o man_n as_o do_v let_v out_o the_o land_n and_o house_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o own_o private_a gain_n and_o not_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n service_n do_v not_o commit_v this_o horrible_a sin_n of_o sacrilege_n for_o my_o part_n i_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o sacrilegious_a person_n of_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o give_v such_o ill_a example_n both_o of_o covetousness_n and_o sacrilege_n unto_o their_o neighbour_n but_o let_v they_o lease_n what_o they_o will_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o sacrilege_n how_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o clergyman_n may_v lease_v their_o land_n without_o sacrilege_n god_n church_n the_o furtherance_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o no-prejudice_n of_o their_o successor_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o find_v i_o to_o oppose_v they_o but_o otherwise_o to_o lease_v the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v better_a worth_n than_o a_o 100_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la for_o less_o than_o a_o 100_o s._n for_o to_o make_v our_o child_n great_a and_o the_o church_n poor_a to_o benefit_v our_o self_n and_o to_o prejudice_n god_n service_n and_o to_o say_v we_o have_v a_o law_n that_o warrant_v we_o to_o do_v it_o we_o have_v act_n of_o parliament_n that_o allow_v it_o and_o have_v the_o practice_n and_o precedent_n of_o other_o bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n that_o have_v do_v it_o be_v but_o to_o say_v as_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o pilate_n we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v and_o ought_v he_o therefore_o to_o die_v think_v you_o because_o these_o jew_n have_v such_o a_o law_n i_o very_o think_v not_o so_o and_o i_o think_v likewise_o that_o though_o you_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v a_o law_n to_o take_v away_o and_o alienate_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o if_o you_o love_v the_o church_n or_o do_v any_o way_n fear_v god_n and_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o other_o bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n i_o confess_v heretofore_o many_o of_o they_o have_v do_v bad_a enough_o and_o worse_o in_o my_o mind_n than_o the_o worst_a of_o lay_v man_n for_o they_o to_o sell_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o with_o judas_n to_o betray_v their_o master_n christ_n but_o vivitur_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la non_fw-la exemplis_fw-la if_o the_o practice_n and_o precedent_n of_o other_o will_v or_o can_v excuse_v our_o fault_n than_o drunkard_n whore_n master_n and_o murderer_n may_v easy_o find_v precedent_n enough_o to_o excuse_v their_o wickedness_n and_o so_o i_o know_v the_o sacrilegious_a person_n may_v as_o easy_o find_v the_o like_a but_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v you_o how_o and_o by_o who_o power_n and_o by_o what_o that_o by_o whole_a power_n the_o law_n for_o lease_v and_o pass_v away_o the_o church-land_n come_v to_o be_v make_v consider_v that_o mean_n these_o our_o law_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o alienate_n lease_v and_o sell_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v make_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o pious_a mind_n and_o conscientious_a man_n to_o consider_v whether_o they_o ought_v in_o the_o strictness_n thereof_o to_o be_v observe_v or_o not_o and_o not_o rather_o commend_v the_o care_n and_o great_a piety_n of_o our_o late_a most_o gracious_a king_n and_o now_o glorious_a martyr_n charles_n the_o i._o who_o a_o little_a to_o curb_v the_o extravagancy_n and_o large_a extent_n of_o our_o law_n by_o his_o regal_a authority_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o all_o bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n that_o they_o shall_v lease_v out_o their_o land_n for_o no_o long_a term_n than_o 21_o year_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o pious_a letter_n direct_v unto_o myself_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o bangor_n which_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n and_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o so_o pious_a and_o so_o religious_a a_o king_n for_o his_o care_n and_o love_n to_o the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o god_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o insert_v it_o in_o this_o place_n to_o our_o trusty_n and_o well-beloved_n the_o dean_n of_o bangor_n charles_n rex_fw-la trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a we_o greet_v you_o well_o we_o have_v late_o tâ—ken_v the_o state_n of_o our_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n into_o our_o princely_a consideration_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_a ablâ—_n to_o preserve_v that_o livelihood_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o upon_o this_o deliberation_n we_o find_v that_o of_o late_a time_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n then_o by_o turn_v lease_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n into_o life_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n the_o present_a dean_n and_o chapter_n put_v great_a fine_n into_o their_o purse_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o leave_v their_o successor_n of_o what_o desert_n soever_o to_o we_o and_o the_o church_n destitute_a of_o that_o grow_a mean_n which_o else_o will_v come_v in_o to_o help_v they_o by_o which_o course_n shall_v it_o continue_v scarce_o any_o of_o they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o live_v and_o keep_v house_n according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n we_o know_v the_o statute_n make_v it_o alike_o lawful_a for_o a_o dean_n and_o chapter_n to_o let_v their_o lease_n for_o the_o term_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o three_o life_n but_o time_n and_o experience_n have_v make_v it_o apparent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o especial_o in_o church-lease_n where_o man_n be_v common_o in_o year_n before_o they_o come_v to_o those_o place_n these_o be_v therefore_o to_o will_n and_o command_v you_o upon_o peril_n of_o our_o utmost_a displeasure_n and_o what_o shall_v follow_v thereon_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o statute_n or_o any_o other_o pretence_n whatsoever_o you_o presume_v not_o to_o let_v any_o lease_n belong_v to_o your_o church_n into_o life_n that_o be_v not_o in_o life_n already_o and_o further_o where_o any_o fair_a opportunity_n be_v offer_v you_o if_o any_o such_o be_v you_o fail_v not_o to_o reduce_v such_o as_o be_v in_o life_n into_o year_n and_o we_o do_v likewise_o will_n and_o require_v that_o these_o our_o letter_n may_v remain_v upon_o record_n in_o your_o own_o register-book_n and_o in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n that_o he_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o our_o command_n unto_o you_o and_o give_v we_o and_o our_o royal_a successor_n knowledge_n if_o you_o presume_v in_o any_o sort_n to_o disobey_v they_o and_o further_o whereas_o in_o our_o late_a instruction_n god_n o_o that_o the_o mind_n and_o piety_n of_o this_o most_o godly_a king_n express_v in_o this_o letter_n have_v be_v observe_v by_o all_o our_o predecessor_n bishop_n
valley_n and_o david_n 17._o 1_o chron._n 14._o v._o 1â—_n 17._o smite_v they_o from_o gibeon_n even_o to_o gazer_n and_o the_o fame_n of_o david_n go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o fear_n of_o he_o upon_o all_o nation_n 2._o for_o the_o person_n that_o be_v here_o confer_v together_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v together_o 2._o the_o person_n deliberate_v and_o confer_v together_o david_n and_o nathan_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prophet_n two_o great_a person_n and_o high_a office_n that_o former_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o person_n as_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o mâ—st_o high_a god_n and_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v 3._o virgil._n l._n 3._o rex_fw-la anius_n rex_fw-la idem_fw-la hominum_fw-la phoebique_fw-la sacerdos_n and_o when_o god_n divide_v and_o distribute_v these_o several_a office_n to_o several_a person_n he_o confer_v they_o upon_o two_o brother_n that_o be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o so_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n may_v live_v and_o love_v one_o another_o like_a brethren_n as_o i_o have_v more_o ample_o show_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o grand_a rebellion_n and_o so_o king_n david_n here_o discharge_v that_o his_o duty_n according_o and_o so_o likewise_o not_o only_o the_o heathen_a king_n but_o also_o the_o jewish_a king_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o good_a christian_a king_n disdain_v not_o the_o friendly_a familiarity_n and_o philosopher_n the_o great_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v most_o familiar_a with_o the_o priest_n orator_n and_o philosopher_n conference_n with_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n especial_o when_o they_o consult_v and_o deliberate_v of_o religion_n or_o any_o point_n that_o concern_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n for_o as_o king_n croesus_n confer_v with_o solon_n the_o philosopher_n and_o alexander_n king_n of_o macedon_n consult_v often_o with_o aristotle_n and_o sometime_o with_o diogenes_n the_o cynic_n and_o king_n pyrrhus_n with_o his_o dear_a friend_n cineas_n so_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n call_v and_o consult_v with_o his_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o magician_n and_o deem_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o egypt_n when_o moses_n come_v to_o treat_v of_o god_n service_n and_o though_o moses_n appoint_v 70_o man_n of_o the_o choice_a grave_a and_o wise_a man_n that_o can_v be_v find_v of_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o sanhedrim_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a parliament_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o all_o the_o civil_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o when_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n come_v in_o question_n and_o the_o difference_n about_o god_n worship_n come_v to_o be_v decide_v neither_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n nor_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n to_o who_o the_o principal_a care_n and_o custody_n of_o god_n law_n and_o service_n be_v commit_v do_v ever_o commend_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o be_v conclude_v and_o settle_v but_o as_o king_n david_n here_o call_v and_o consult_v with_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n about_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n so_o when_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n neglect_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ahab_n he_o call_v not_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o rectify_v and_o redress_v the_o same_o but_o he_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o be_v determine_v and_o adjudge_v betwixt_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o elias_n the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o do_v king_n asa_n jehosaphat_n 4._o 1_o reg._n 18._o 17_o 18._o 19_o 20._o 2_o chron._n 15._o 2._o &_o 8_o etc._n etc._n mâ—tâ—_n 2._o 4._o and_o ezechias_n consult_v not_o with_o their_o lay_n lord_n or_o the_o sanhedrim_n but_o with_o azariah_n the_o son_n of_o oded_a the_o prophet_n and_o with_o esay_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n prophet_n nay_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v to_o inquire_v for_o christ_n herod_n that_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o and_o his_o religion_n inquire_v not_o of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o so_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o christian_a emperor_n constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o bâ—sebius_n socrates_n zozoman_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n have_v always_o some_o special_a bishop_n with_o who_o they_o confer_v and_o consult_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o charles_n the_o five_o do_v with_o cassander_n and_o henry_n the_o eight_o with_o bishop_n crammer_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o their_o crown_n have_v the_o great_a lustre_n when_o it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o mitre_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o great_a council_n be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n ever_o baulk_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o serve_v god_n before_o themselves_o and_o be_v assure_v that_o while_o the_o church_n prosper_v the_o bishop_n direct_v and_o they_o have_v god_n and_o his_o messenger_n among_o they_o all_o will_v go_v right_a and_o be_v safe_a and_o therefore_o in_o all_o or_o most_o court_n of_o conscience_n where_o the_o law_n reach_v not_o they_o think_v none_o so_o fit_a as_o these_o man_n of_o conscience_n to_o decide_v all_o difference_n neither_o can_v i_o ever_o find_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o pester_v with_o misery_n and_o poison_v with_o error_n heresy_n and_o sect_n or_o division_n until_o the_o lie_v lord_n and_o gentleman_n like_o the_o long_a parliament_n neglect_v their_o proper_a office_n to_o look_v into_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o see_v justice_n and_o judgement_n true_o execute_v among_o the_o people_n and_o begin_v immittere_fw-la falcem_fw-la in_o alienam_fw-la messem_fw-la to_o thrust_v their_o sickle_n into_o other_o man_n harvest_n and_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o not_o as_o religion_n esay_n 1._o 12._o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o become_v more_o miserable_a then_o when_o the_o lay-people_n undertake_v to_o conclude_v and_o determine_v point_n of_o religion_n to_o chap_v and_o change_v article_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o set_v down_o and_o compose_v point_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v quis_fw-la requisivit_fw-la haec_fw-la who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o service_n that_o david_n and_o nathan_n the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v prescribe_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o confirm_v those_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o cause_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o parliament_n do_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n when_o they_o be_v as_o those_o be_v settle_v and_o conclude_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n for_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o people_n be_v they_o what_o and_o who_o you_o will_v sanâ—edrim_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o parliament_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o be_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o to_o expound_v his_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n when_o the_o people_n be_v they_o what_o you_o will_v shall_v usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o begin_v to_o make_v new_a order_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o never_o require_v such_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n he_o tell_v they_o plain_o you_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o your_o false_a gloss_n and_o enjoin_v observation_n thereof_o and_o you_o have_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o be_v you_o have_v wrong_v and_o quite_o throw_v out_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n from_o their_o office_n which_o be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o king_n to_o see_v god_n right_o worship_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v 9_o malach._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o also_o make_v you_o contemptible_a and_o base_a before_o all_o the_o people_n according_a as_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o way_n but_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o make_v religion_n and_o my_o service_n like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o turn_v which_o way_n you_o please_v when_o as_o every_o one_o shall_v do_v the_o duty_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o curabit_fw-la praelia_fw-la conon_n chap._n vi_o what_o the_o rest_n and_o peaceable_a time_n of_o king_n david_n wrought_v the_o prince_n authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v zealous_a to_o see_v that_o
gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o for_o shield_n and_o storehouse_n for_o to_o keep_v wheat_n and_o 27._o 2_o chron._n 32._o 27._o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o stable_n for_o horse_n and_o all_o beast_n of_o service_n that_o be_v to_o strengthen_v their_o kingdom_n with_o meat_n money_n and_o ammunition_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_n both_o for_o war_n and_o peace_n but_o they_o ought_v also_o with_o david_n to_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v levites_n 17._o 2_o sam._n 6_o 17._o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a minister_n etc._n 1_o chron._n 16._o 4._o and_o 37_o etc._n etc._n and_o bishop_n to_o attend_v the_o church_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o with_o king_n asa_n to_o overthrow_v the_o idol_n and_o altar_n and_o all_o other_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o with_o jehu_n to_o slaughter_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o 12._o 1_o reg._n 15._o 12._o baal_n and_o to_o root_v out_o all_o heretical_a schismatical_a and_o false_a teacher_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 25._o 2_o reg._n 10._o 25._o and_o to_o make_v this_o more_o apparent_a and_o clear_a that_o all_o good_a king_n and_o religion_n that_o all_o good_a king_n &_o prince_n ought_v to_o preserve_v and_o to_o promote_v god_n true_a religion_n prince_n ought_v to_o take_v care_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o see_v that_o god_n service_n shall_v be_v due_o exercise_v within_o their_o dominion_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o through_o the_o profaneness_n and_o negligence_n of_o king_n saul_n to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n and_o the_o desidiousness_n and_o carelesseness_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n many_o abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v break_v and_o lose_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n out_o of_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o it_o and_o be_v obscure_v and_o hem_v and_z as_o it_o be_v imprison_v in_o private_a house_n so_o that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o public_a place_n of_o assembly_n to_o here_o the_o law_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o every_o one_o have_v his_o chapel_n of_o ease_n and_o his_o private_a oratory_n by_o himself_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o he_o list_v as_o now_o of_o late_o it_o have_v be_v with_o we_o david_n assoon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v king_n in_o hebron_n the_o first_o work_n he_o do_v be_v to_o consult_v with_o his_o captain_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n to_o cite_v and_o summon_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o all_o the_o 3_o 1_o chron._n 13._o 1._o &_o 3_o clergy_n that_o be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o to_o cause_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n to_o be_v bring_v again_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v inquire_v at_o it_o which_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n and_o when_o he_o have_v assemble_v the_o child_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o levite_n he_o show_v 11._o 1_o chron._n 15._o 4â—_n &_o 12._o verse_n 11._o they_o the_o abuse_n that_o religion_n have_v sustain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n and_o he_o cause_v the_o aâ—k_n to_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o levite_n unto_o the_o place_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v for_o zadok_n and_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o levite_n for_o vriel_n asaiah_n and_o joel_n shemaiah_n and_o eliol_n and_o aminidab_n he_o do_v set_v down_o which_o of_o the_o levite_n shall_v serve_v and_o in_o what_o order_n they_o shall_v minister_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o he_o enjoin_v 42._o 1_o chron._n 16._o 39_o 41._o &_o 42._o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v priest_n how_o they_o shall_v go_v forward_o every_o one_o in_o their_o course_n and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o practice_n of_o king_n david_n king_n solomon_n his_o son_n and_o all_o the_o succeed_a king_n that_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a do_v the_o like_a for_o of_o solomon_n it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o appoint_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o david_n his_o father_n the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o their_o service_n and_o the_o levite_n to_o their_o charge_n to_o praise_n and_o minister_n before_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o 14._o 2_o chron._n 8._o 14._o day_n require_v the_o porter_n also_o by_o their_o course_n at_o every_o gate_n for_o so_o david_n the_o man_n of_o god_n command_v and_o it_o be_v further_o chronicle_v of_o king_n solomon_n that_o what_o his_o father_n here_o project_v and_o consult_v about_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o real_o perform_v and_o when_o he_o 7._o 2_o chron_n c._n 5._o etc._n etc._n 6._o etc._n etc._n 7._o have_v build_v it_o he_o make_v a_o very_a godly_a speech_n and_o a_o most_o excellent_a oration_n unto_o the_o people_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o he_o depose_v abiathar_n and_o set_v up_o sadoc_n in_o his_o place_n and_o sanctify_v the_o temple_n and_o place_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o direct_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o all_o their_o proceed_n even_o as_o his_o father_n david_n have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v very_o observable_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n leave_v nothing_o unobserved_a but_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a as_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o commandment_n from_o the_o king_n so_o likewise_o king_n jehosophat_n be_v high_o commend_v for_o his_o piety_n and_o religious_a care_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o he_o appoint_v and_o dispose_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o by_o order_n of_o his_o authority_n the_o wood_n and_o grove_n and_o high_a place_n which_o be_v the_o let_v and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v quite_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o because_o the_o people_n by_o their_o private_a meeting_n and_o conventicle_n in_o those_o place_n to_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o now_o adays_o do_v with_o we_o whole_o neglect_v the_o cathedral_n and_o mother-church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v from_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yearly_o 9_o 2_o chron._n 17._o 7_o 8_o 9_o to_o repair_v and_o when_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o temple_n most_o filthy_o defile_v through_o the_o negligence_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o priest_n king_n ezechias_n command_v it_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o he_o cause_v light_n to_o be_v set_v up_o incense_n totum_fw-la 2_o chron._n 29._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la to_o be_v burn_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o be_v become_v a_o idol_n and_o worship_v by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v break_v down_o and_o consume_v to_o ash_n so_o king_n joas_n reprove_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n for_o their_o excessive_a abuse_n and_o the_o insolent_a behaviour_n that_o be_v see_v in_o they_o for_o he_o sequester_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v unjust_o and_o wanton_o take_v and_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o and_o by_o his_o royal_a authority_n cause_v 7._o 2_o reg._n 12._o 7._o they_o to_o be_v convert_v for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o king_n josias_n to_o his_o everlasting_a praise_n show_v himself_o most_o careful_a to_o suppress_v the_o idolatrous_a priest_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o to_o put_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o 2_o reg._n 23._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la obj._n 2_o reg._n 23._o obj._n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v object_n and_o say_v quid_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la what_o have_v the_o emperor_n or_o any_o lay-prince_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n let_v he_o rule_v the_o common_a wealth_n and_o leave_v religion_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o god_n worship_n to_o be_v order_v and_o observe_v by_o the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o office_n and_o call_v be_v to_o take_v care_n and_o to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sufficient_o serve_v and_o all_o holy_a duty_n holy_o perform_v and_o the_o example_n allege_v infringe_v not_o the_o force_n of_o this_o objection_n because_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n even_o as_o moses_n be_v and_o his_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o settle_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prophetical_a and_o not_o of_o his_o princely_a office_n and_o solomon_n be_v divine_o inspire_v
by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n both_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o jehu_n have_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n for_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n so_o have_v ezechias_n the_o prophet_n esay_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o puâ—ging_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o reformation_n of_o those_o abuse_n that_o have_v crepâ—â—â—_n into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o as_o joshua_n the_o prince_n be_v require_v to_o go_v in_o sol._n and_o out_o at_o the_o word_n of_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n so_o we_o yield_v that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o david_n here_o do_v consult_v with_o nathan_n and_o ezechias_n with_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o while_o religion_n be_v pure_o maintain_v the_o people_n true_o instruct_v and_o the_o church_n right_o and_o orderly_o govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n the_o prince_n need_v not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o any_o reformation_n or_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o king_n prince_z and_o supreme_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o see_v that_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n be_v so_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o correct_v the_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v careless_a and_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o abuse_n that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o religion_n to_o be_v reform_v because_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o hoc_fw-la reges_fw-la deo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la 51._o augustin_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 51._o iis_fw-la divinâ—tùs_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la sunt_fw-la reges_fw-la si_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la regnis_fw-la bona_fw-la jubeant_fw-la &_o mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la in_o this_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v serve_v god_n as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n if_o they_o do_v command_v as_o they_o be_v king_n in_o their_o kingdom_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a and_o prohibit_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a noâ—_n only_o in_o cause_n that_o do_v proper_o appertain_v to_o civil_a society_n but_o also_o in_o such_o thâ—ngs_n as_o belong_v and_o have_v reference_n to_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v they_o who_o you_o will_v shall_v observe_v their_o command_n and_o submit_v themselves_o in_o all_o obedience_n governor_n that_o the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o lawful_a command_n &_o direction_n of_o their_o king_n &_o civil_a governor_n to_o their_o determination_n and_o censure_n for_o moses_n be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o he_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n so_o he_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n all_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n that_o appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o when_o aaron_n erect_v and_o set_v up_o the_o golden_a calf_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o so_o violate_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n moses_n reprove_v and_o censure_v he_o and_z aaron_z though_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o as_o a_o good_a example_n for_o all_o other_o priest_n and_o bishop_n he_o submit_v himself_o most_o submissive_o unto_o moses_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o say_v let_v not_o the_o anger_n of_o my_o lord_n wax_v hot_a and_o i_o will_v the_o pope_n will_v 22._o exod_n 32._o 22._o do_v so_o likewise_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o say_v the_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o physic_n in_o prescribe_v potion_n for_o our_o health_n and_o the_o pilot_n in_o guide_v his_o ship_n which_o the_o king_n perhaps_o can_v do_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o king_n have_v the_o command_a power_n to_o cause_v all_o these_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o neglect_v it_o so_o though_o the_o king_n can_v preach_v and_o may_v not_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n nor_o intrude_v himself_o with_o saul_n and_o vzzia_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n yet_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o require_v and_o command_v both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o both_o to_o censure_v they_o as_o moses_n do_v aaron_n and_o also_o to_o punish_v they_o as_o solomon_n do_v abiathar_n if_o their_o offence_n so_o deserve_v when_o they_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o and_o both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n ought_v like_o aaron_n and_o abiathar_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o censure_n chap._n vii_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o other_o jesuit_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a answer_v and_o the_o foresay_a truth_n sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n themselves_o but_o against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o authority_n to_o rectify_v the_o obj._n thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o and_o out_o of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o follower_n tell_v we_o spirituales_fw-la dignitâ—tes_fw-la praestantiores_fw-la â—sse_fw-la secularibus_fw-la seu_fw-la mundanis_fw-la dignitatibus_fw-la that_o the_o spiritual_a dignity_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o those_o that_o be_v worldly_a when_o as_o these_o two_o government_n church_n gen._n 1._o 16._o rom._n 13_o 12._o and_o though_o thâ—_n light_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a yet_o that_o prove_v not_o but_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o prime_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v like_o the_o two_o great_a light_n that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o day_n and_o to_o have_v the_o great_a light_n to_o guide_v and_o to_o direct_v it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n establish_v the_o night_n be_v past_a or_o far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o come_v among_o we_o and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o secular_a state_n be_v like_o the_o moon_n that_o rule_v the_o night_n and_o receive_v her_o clear_a light_n from_o the_o sun_n as_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n do_v receive_v their_o best_a light_n and_o sure_a rule_n of_o government_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pâ—llar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o these_o that_o thus_o make_v the_o civil_a government_n subordinate_a to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o both_o the_o papist_n and_o our_o fanatick-sectary_n here_o among_o we_o like_o the_o old_a dote_a donatist_n will_v do_v and_o so_o abridge_v and_o deprive_v the_o christian_a prince_n of_o his_o just_a right_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o affair_n and_o person_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o symbolical_a proposition_n example_n parable_n comparison_n and_o sol._n similitude_n can_v prove_v nothing_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o some_o illustration_n but_o for_o no_o infallible_a demonstration_n of_o truth_n 2._o i_o say_v that_o isidorus_n a_o popish_a doctor_n prefer_v the_o government_n of_o the_o sacrilege_n isidorus_n in_o â—lâ—ssa_n in_o gen._n ut_fw-la citatur_fw-la in_o the_o scourge_n of_o sacrilege_n kingdom_n before_o the_o priesthood_n by_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o the_o moon_n 3._o i_o say_v that_o theodore_n balsamon_n a_o good_a school-man_n say_v nota_fw-la canonem_fw-la dicit_fw-la spirituales_fw-la dignitates_fw-la esse_fw-la praestantiores_fw-la secularibus_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la hoc_fw-la eo_fw-la traxeris_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiastiâ—ae_fw-la dignitates_fw-la praeferantur_fw-la imperatâ—riis_fw-la quia_fw-la illis_fw-la subjiciuntur_fw-la you_o must_v note_v that_o when_o the_o canon_n say_v the_o spiritual_a dignity_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o secular_a you_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v it_o 7._o balsamon_n in_o sextâ—_n synodo_fw-la canonâ—_n 7._o as_o to_o prefer_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n or_o dignity_n before_o the_o imperial_a state_n because_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o and_o so_o to_o be_v
rule_v by_o it_o 4._o and_o last_o i_o say_v that_o the_o regal_a government_n or_o temporal_a state_n and_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o mere_o secular_a and_o worldly_a as_o if_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o other_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o take_v no_o care_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o future_a happiness_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o not_o to_o say_v with_o cain_n nunquid_fw-la ego_fw-la custos_fw-la fratris_fw-la am_n i_o oblige_v to_o look_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v call_v secular_a state_n and_o civil_a government_n because_o the_o great_a though_o not_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o time_n and_o employment_n be_v spend_v about_o civil_a affair_n and_o the_o outward_a happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n even_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o procure_v peace_n and_o compose_v difference_n among_o neighbour_n and_o the_o like_a civil_a office_n though_o the_o most_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o time_n and_o labour_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o people_n and_o so_o johannes_n de_fw-fr parisiis_fw-la another_o man_n of_o 18._o johannes_n de_fw-fr parisiis_fw-la can._n 18._o the_o roman_a church_n do_v very_o honest_o say_v falluntur_fw-la qui_fw-la supponunt_fw-la quod_fw-la potestas_fw-la regalis_fw-la sit_fw-la corporalis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la habeat_fw-la curam_fw-la corporum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la animarum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la falsissimum_fw-la they_o be_v deceive_v which_o suppose_v that_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v only_o corporal_a and_o not_o spiritual_a and_o that_o it_o have_v but_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n over_o the_o body_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o not_o of_o their_o soul_n wâ—ich_a be_v most_o false_a 2._o they_o say_v as_o i_o have_v say_v even_o now_o that_o similitude_n and_o example_n obj._n nihil_fw-la ponunt_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la and_o be_v no_o apodictical_a proof_n for_o any_o weighty_a matter_n especial_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o confirm_v the_o do_n of_o the_o like_a thing_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o that_o for_o we_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v the_o highway_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o infinite_a inconvenience_n therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v fore_o show_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o service_n in_o the_o temple_n therefore_o our_o modern_a prince_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o do_v the_o like_a thing_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o censure_v of_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o prime_a governor_n of_o the_o same_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v as_o the_o school_n say_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la and_o sol._n a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o we_o say_v that_o although_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_a or_o build_v up_o of_o 12._o ephes_n 4._o 12._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o church_n god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n and_o so_o bishop_n and_o priest_n 28._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o primary_o and_o principal_o to_o discharge_v the_o aforesaid_a office_n and_o duty_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o prime_a governor_n and_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o 23._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n king_n &_o prince_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prime_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n esay_n 49._o 23._o other_o respect_v aforenamed_a may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o supreme_a governor_n as_o well_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a for_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v she_o nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n her_n nurse_v mother_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v yield_v that_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o child_n rather_o than_o their_o schoolmaster_n and_o teacher_n but_o though_o the_o progeny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o our_o frantic_a sectary_n will_v fain_o thrust_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o politic_a prince_n and_o make_v he_o just_a like_o polyphemus_n that_o have_v a_o body_n of_o vast_a dimension_n but_o of_o a_o single_a fight_n scarce_o able_a to_o see_v his_o way_n and_o to_o govern_v himself_o yet_o i_o shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n make_v it_o most_o apparent_a unto_o you_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o some_o popish_a author_n that_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v always_o a_o peremptory_a supreme_a power_n as_o well_o over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n as_o over_o the_o civil_a person_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n for_o 1._o s._n augustine_n write_v against_o parmenian_a the_o donatist_n that_o will_v with_o parmon_n 1._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n aug._n p._n 1._o cont._n epistâ—lam_n parmon_n our_o disciplinarian_o that_o be_v the_o very_a brood_n of_o those_o donatist_n unarm_v the_o king_n of_o his_o spiritual_a sword_n say_v a_o fort_n de_fw-fr religione_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la dicat_fw-la imperator_fw-la vel_fw-la quos_fw-la miserit_fw-la imperator_fw-la cur_n ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la vestri_fw-la venerunt_fw-la legati_fw-la cur_n eum_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la causae_fw-la suâ—_n judicem_fw-la be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o the_o prince_n or_o whosoever_o he_o shall_v send_v to_o treat_v and_o determine_v matter_n of_o religion_n if_o you_o think_v it_o be_v not_o why_o do_v your_o messenger_n than_o come_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o why_o do_v they_o make_v he_o the_o judge_n of_o their_o cause_n whereby_o you_o see_v s._n augustine_n judge_v the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o supreme_a prince_n to_o have_v a_o lawful_a power_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o determine_v the_o point_n and_o matter_n controvert_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o a_o temporal_a nicephorus_n also_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o emperor_n immanuel_n say_v tue_fw-la imperat_fw-la nicephorus_n in_o praefatione_fw-la ad_fw-la immanuel_n imperat_fw-la dux_n professionis_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la tu_fw-la restituisti_fw-la catholiâ—am_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o reformasti_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la à _fw-la mercatoribus_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la hâ—reticis_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la thou_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o thou_o have_v restore_v or_o reform_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o cleanse_v it_o from_o those_o merchant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o from_o all_o the_o heretic_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o i_o think_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v fuâ—â—er_n and_o clear_a than_o this_o to_o justify_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a yet_o theodoret_n and_o eusebius_n say_v as_o much_o 7._o theodoretus_n l._n 1_o c._n 7._o of_o constantine_n the_o great_a 2._o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n clergy_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o that_o place_n as_o the_o member_n of_o our_o parliament_n use_v to_o do_v be_v wont_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o canon_n they_o have_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o council_n until_o the_o emperor_n shall_v come_v to_o confirm_v they_o with_o his_o royal_a assent_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n come_v they_o say_v these_o decree_n seem_v good_a unto_o we_o if_o they_o seem_v so_o to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o be_v after_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesâ—s_n 831._o council_n chalcedon_n artic._n 1._o pag._n 831._o write_v thus_o submissive_o unto_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n we_o humble_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n that_o as_o you_o have_v honour_v the_o church_n with_o your_o letter_n by_o which_o you_o have_v call_v we_o together_o ita_fw-la finalem_fw-la conclusionem_fw-la decretorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la corrobores_fw-la sententia_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o sigillo_fw-la so_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o last_o conclusion_n of_o our_o decree_n by_o your_o royal_a
sentence_n and_o seal_n 3._o as_o the_o father_n and_o council_n do_v thus_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n papist_n 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n and_o papist_n right_a in_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n so_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n themselves_o have_v confess_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o yield_v the_o same_o right_n unto_o the_o empâ—rour_n and_o other_o sovereign_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o church-matter_n and_o over_o all_o the_o parson_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o platina_n that_o 〈◊〉_d papa_n plâ—tina_n in_fw-la sâ—verino_fw-it papa_n library-keeper_n unto_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o without_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n to_o confirm_v he_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o lawful_a pope_n and_o 〈◊〉_d great_a scholar_n say_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v accuse_v before_o the_o emperor_n of_o and_o conciliis_fw-la zabarella_n de_fw-fr schismaie_n &_o conciliis_fw-la for_o any_o notorious_a crime_n and_o public_a scandalous_a offence_n &_o imperator_fw-la potest_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n requirere_fw-la rationem_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o the_o emperor_n may_v inquire_v and_o call_v the_o pope_n to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o better_a pope_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o same_o for_o saint_n gregory_n who_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n be_v surname_v the_o great_a write_v unto_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n say_v imperatori_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la 16._o theodoret_n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o praebui_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la sensi_fw-la minimè_fw-la tacui_fw-la i_o have_v yield_v all_o obedience_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o what_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o for_o god_n i_o conceal_v it_o not_o and_o before_o saint_n gregâ—ries_n time_n pope_n liberius_n be_v convent_v mandastis_fw-la 2_o q._n 4._o mandastis_fw-la to_o appear_v before_o constantius_n deny_v not_o most_o ready_o to_o obey_v his_o summons_n so_o do_v pope_n sixtus_n upon_o the_o like_a complaint_n appear_v to_o purge_v himself_o before_o valentinian_n and_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o before_z charles_n the_o great_a and_o si_fw-la 2._o q._n 7._o nos_fw-la si_fw-la it_o be_v register_v that_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n lodovick_a say_n si_fw-mi incompetenter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la egimus_fw-la &_o justae_fw-la legis_fw-la tramitem_fw-la non_fw-la conservavimus_fw-la edovard_n epist_n eleâ—th_n inter_fw-la leges_fw-la edovard_n admissorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la cuncta_fw-la vestro_fw-la judicio_fw-la volumus_fw-la emendare_fw-la if_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n unseemly_a and_o amiss_o and_o have_v not_o observe_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a path_n of_o the_o just_a law_n we_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o amend_v all_o our_o admission_n or_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v amiss_o according_a to_o your_o judgement_n and_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la say_v to_o edward_n the_o â—_o of_o england_n 1._o theodoretus_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o vos_fw-fr est_fw-fr be_v vicarius_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la vestro_fw-la that_o he_o and_o so_o every_o other_o king_n be_v god_n vicar_n in_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o pope_n and_o many_o other_o pope_n in_o former_a age_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n until_o pride_n avarice_n and_o ambition_n corrupt_v they_o to_o be_v as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o as_o god_n have_v give_v this_o power_n and_o require_v this_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o they_o how_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n execute_v the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o prince_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o reform_v religion_n and_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n have_v confirm_v this_o truth_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o very_a pope_n themselves_o and_o papist_n have_v yield_v and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n even_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n omit_v not_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o from_o time_n to_o time_n especial_o those_o that_o have_v the_o master_n power_n and_o ability_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n for_o theodoret_n write_v that_o constantine_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v si_fw-mi episcopus_fw-la 7._o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o turbas_fw-la det_fw-la mea_fw-la manu_fw-la coercebitur_fw-la if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v turbulent_a and_o troublesome_a he_o shall_v be_v refrain_v and_o censure_v by_o my_o hand_n and_o both_o theodoret_n and_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o how_o he_o come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n unto_o the_o council_n of_o 16._o sozom._n l._n 4._o c._n 16._o nice_a et_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exsurgentibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la ingressus_fw-la est_fw-la medius_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aliquis_fw-la dei_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la angelus_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n arise_v he_o come_v into_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o sozomen_n write_v how_o that_o ten_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o ten_o other_o of_o the_o west_n be_v require_v by_o constantine_n to_o be_v choose_v out_o by_o the_o convocation_n vigâ—â—i_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o in_o vita_fw-la sylvani_fw-la &_o vigâ—â—i_fw-la and_o to_o be_v send_v to_o his_o court_n to_o declare_v unto_o he_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n that_o he_o may_v examine_v they_o and_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n depose_v pope_n liberius_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o then_o again_o he_o deprive_v pope_n foelix_n and_o restore_v liberius_n unto_o the_o popedom_n and_o in_o the_o three_o council_n at_o costantinople_n he_o do_v not_o only_o sit_v among_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o subscribe_v 2._o council_n bonâ—_n 3._o c._n 2._o with_o the_o bishop_n to_o such_o bill_n as_o pass_v in_o that_o council_n say_v vidimus_fw-la &_o subscripsimus_fw-la we_o have_v see_v these_o canon_n and_o have_v subscribe_v our_o approbation_n of_o they_o and_o king_n odoacer_n touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n say_v miramur_fw-la quicquam_fw-la tentatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sine_fw-la nobis_fw-la we_o do_v admire_v that_o you_o shall_v attempt_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o we_o for_o while_o our_o bishop_n live_v that_o be_v the_o pope_n sine_fw-la nobis_fw-la nihil_fw-la tentari_fw-la oportuit_fw-la nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v without_o we_o much_o less_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v do_v now_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n do_v very_o often_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n use_v 6._o authent_fw-fr collat._n â—â—it_fw-la 6._o to_o say_v definimus_fw-la &_o jâ—bemus_fw-la we_o determine_v and_o command_v and_o we_o will_v and_o require_v that_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n above_o the_o episcop_n quomodo_fw-la oportet_fw-la episcop_n space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o he_o say_v further_a nullum_fw-la genus_fw-la rerum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la penitus_fw-la quaerendum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o matter_n that_o may_v 133._o authent_fw-fr collat._n tit._n 133._o not_o or_o be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o common_a government_n and_o principality_n over_o all_o man_n and_o the_o same_o emperor_n as_o balsamon_n say_v 1._o balsamon_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la tit._n 9_o idem_fw-la in_o calced_a council_n c._n 12._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la tit._n 1._o give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o absolve_v a_o priest_n from_o penance_n and_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n dispose_v of_o patriarchal_a seat_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o and_o he_o say_v further_a that_o the_o emperor_n michael_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o east_n make_v a_o law_n against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n that_o no_o monk_n shall_v serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n in_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o and_o we_o read_v further_o how_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o emperor_n have_v put_v down_o 1045._o evodius_n inter_fw-la decreta_fw-la bonifacii_n 1_o vâ—sbergen_n anno_fw-la 1045._o and_o depose_v divers_a pope_n as_o otho_n depose_v john_n 13._o honorius_n depose_v boniface_n theodoricus_n depose_v symma_n hus_o and_o henry_n remove_v three_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v all_o unlawful_o choose_v and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n adjudge_v dioscorus_n juvenalis_n and_o thalassus_fw-la three_o bishop_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v degrade_v and_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o you_o see_v how_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o use_v their_o power_n and_o the_o authority_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o as_o well_o in_o the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o civil_a
government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n chap._n viii_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n though_o not_o to_o execute_v the_o function_n and_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o cause_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n and_o how_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v former_o do_v the_o same_o from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o as_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n a_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o well_o over_o his_o church_n and_o churchman_n be_v they_o prophet_n apostle_n bishop_n priest_n or_o what_o you_o will_v as_o over_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o all_o the_o lie_v person_n of_o their_o dominion_n so_o they_o ought_v and_z be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o promote_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o root_n up_o of_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n that_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v the_o same_o for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v and_o i_o show_v you_o before_o in_o 51._o aug._n contra_fw-la crescon_n l._n 3._o c._n 51._o hoc_fw-la reges_fw-la deo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la herein_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v serve_v god_n if_o as_o they_o be_v king_n they_o enjoin_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o inhibit_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o king_n do_v serve_v 48._o idem_n epist_n 48._o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n when_o they_o do_v make_v good_a law_n for_o christ_n and_o athanasius_n say_v unto_o the_o emperor_n jovinian_a conveniens_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la principe_fw-la studium_fw-la &_o amor_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a for_o a_o good_a prince_n to_o study_v and_o love_v heavenly_a thing_n because_o that_o in_o so_o do_v his_o heart_n shall_v be_v always_o as_o solomon_n say_v in_o manu_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n 3._o theodoret_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o cyrill_n tell_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n that_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la erga_fw-la deum_fw-la est_fw-la pielate_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la status_fw-la pendet_fw-la the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o 1._o prov._n 21._o 1._o their_o commonwealth_n do_v whole_o depend_v according_a to_o that_o piety_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o bear_v towards_o god_n because_o as_o cardan_n true_o say_v 3._o cardanus_n do_v sapientia_fw-la lib._n 3._o summum_fw-la praesidium_fw-la regni_fw-la est_fw-la justitia_fw-la ob_fw-la apertos_fw-la tumultus_fw-la &_o religio_fw-la ob_fw-la occultos_fw-la justice_n be_v the_o best_a defence_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o suppressor_n of_o open_a tumult_n because_o righteousness_n exalt_v a_o nation_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a protector_n and_o safety_n against_o all_o secret_a and_o privy_a machination_n because_o as_o minutius_n octau._n minut._n fâ—l_o in_o octau._n foelix_n say_v what_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n to_o suppress_v the_o nefarious_a doer_n and_o actor_n of_o wickedness_n religion_n root_v rebel_n the_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v rebel_n out_o and_o suppress_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o evil_a which_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o religious_a man_n fear_v as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o a_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n do_v dread_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o so_o religion_n piety_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o subject_n from_o swell_a against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o from_o the_o least_o evil_a thought_n of_o rebellion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n whatsoever_o man_n pretend_v that_o make_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n in_o every_o place_n because_o the_o true_a religion_n 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v every_o man_n unfeigned_o from_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n teach_v we_o as_o tertull._n say_v colere_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la scapul_n tertul._n ad_fw-la scapul_n &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la to_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o serve_v the_o emperor_n and_o so_o our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n as_o the_o next_o person_n to_o god_n and_o inferior_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n when_o as_o he_o be_v omnibus_fw-la major_n &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la above_o all_o man_n and_o below_o none_o but_o only_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v have_v religion_n how_o requisite_a it_o be_v for_o king_n to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v religion_n care_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n to_o build_v temple_n and_o church_n for_o he_o that_o have_v give_v their_o crown_n and_o throne_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o provide_v maintenance_n for_o those_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o serve_v at_o his_o temple_n as_o they_o do_v for_o those_o that_o serve_v themselves_o and_o so_o both_o to_o be_v religious_a themselves_o and_o to_o see_v that_o their_o subject_n so_o far_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o likewise_o and_o this_o their_o own_o piety_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n will_v make_v they_o famous_a among_o all_o posterity_n and_o their_o name_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n when_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v nihil_fw-la honorificentius_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la imperator_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la dicatur_fw-la nothing_o 32._o ambrose_n epist_n 32._o can_v be_v more_o honourable_a then_o that_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n shall_v be_v name_v and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a eulogy_n than_o homer_n kingdom_n the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o maintain_v true_a religion_n in_o a_o kingdom_n can_v give_v to_o the_o best_a hero_n of_o all_o greece_n or_o that_o alexander_n julius_n caesar_n or_o the_o like_a can_v achieve_v by_o all_o their_o military_a exploit_n or_o the_o best_a domestic_a action_n that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o their_o make_a provision_n for_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o promoter_n of_o god_n service_n the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n which_o make_v their_o subject_n both_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a unto_o they_o and_o also_o religious_a towards_o god_n will_v preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o procure_v the_o happiness_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o according_a as_o god_n have_v give_v this_o authority_n and_o lay_v this_o charge_n religion_n how_o many_o former_a king_n be_v very_o zealous_a to_o uphold_v religion_n upon_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n so_o we_o find_v very_o very_a many_o both_o in_o former_a time_n and_o also_o of_o latter_a year_n and_o so_o both_o of_o gentile_n jew_n and_o christian_n that_o be_v exceed_o zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o they_o that_o serve_v at_o his_o altar_n as_o king_n 1._o gentile_a king_n 1._o the_o gentile_a king_n as_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n that_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o that_o dearth_n which_o swallow_v the_o whole_a land_n he_o make_v provision_n for_o god_n priest_n so_o that_o they_o neither_o want_v mean_n nor_o be_v drive_v to_o sell_v priest_n the_o great_a bounty_n of_o king_n croesus_n to_o the_o god_n apollo_n and_o to_o his_o priest_n their_o land_n and_o so_o croesus_n king_n of_o lydia_n be_v so_o wonderful_a zealous_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o delphos_n and_o so_o bountiful_a to_o apollo_n priest_n that_o herodotus_n say_v that_o he_o make_v oblation_n of_o three_o thousand_o choice_a cattle_n such_o as_o may_v lawful_o be_v offer_v and_o cause_v a_o great_a stack_n of_o wood_n to_o be_v make_v wherein_o he_o burn_v bedstead_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o golden_a maysor_n with_o purple_a raiment_n and_o coat_n of_o exceed_a value_n and_o he_o lay_v the_o like_a charge_n upon_o the_o lydian_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v consecrate_v those_o jewel_n which_o he_o possess_v most_o costly_a and_o precious_a from_o which_o their_o sacrifice_n when_o as_o the_o stream_n of_o liquid_a and_o melt_a gold_n distrain_v in_o great_a abundance_n he_o cause_v thereof_o to_o be_v frame_v half_a slate_n or_o shard_n
make_v he_o like_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v magnus_fw-la coram_fw-la domino_fw-la great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o his_o potency_n that_o make_v he_o great_a among_o man_n and_o eusebius_n that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n and_o set_v down_o his_o piety_n say_v the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n valerian_n be_v so_o replenish_v with_o godly_a man_n and_o religious_a christian_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o king_n court_n so_o great_a a_o care_n have_v he_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v none_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n that_o serve_v not_o god_n 9_o psal_n 101._o 9_o but_o whoso_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n he_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n say_v this_o good_a emperduâ—_n as_o good_a king_n david_n say_v before_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n jovinian_a that_o succeed_v julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o withdraw_v very_o many_o from_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o embrace_v the_o idolatrous_a service_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_n when_o he_o attain_v unto_o the_o empire_n say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o king_n of_o christian_n or_o he_o will_v be_v no_o king_n at_o all_o and_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v make_v famous_a in_o all_o chronicle_n for_o the_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o learning_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o great_a zeal_n he_o have_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o great_a care_n he_o take_v to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n and_o when_o some_o other_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v too_o base_a a_o office_n for_o a_o king_n to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o such_o affair_n alphonsus_n answer_v vox_fw-la bovis_fw-la ista_fw-la est_fw-la potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la regis_fw-la that_o voice_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o ox_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o king_n and_o as_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n very_a christian_a like_a call_v themselves_o the_o vassal_n of_o christ_n so_o constantine_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o glory_v more_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o these_o pious_a king_n and_o godly_a emperor_n be_v thus_o zealous_a to_o maintain_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o make_v their_o name_n now_o to_o live_v glorious_a though_o they_o be_v dead_a so_o the_o throne_n of_o this_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n have_v not_o king_n that_o this_o our_o kingdom_n have_v many_o zealous_a and_o most_o godly_a king_n want_v devout_a prince_n and_o most_o worthy_a king_n that_o have_v tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o king_n david_n to_o provide_v house_n for_o god_n service_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o aforesaid_a pious_a prince_n to_o see_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n pure_o maintain_v within_o their_o kingdom_n as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o our_o chronicle_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n inas_fw-la king_n alfred_n king_n edward_n that_o for_o his_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v right_o call_v saint_n edward_n king_n ethelstane_n and_o king_n canutus_n 3._o vide_fw-la speed_n lib._n 8._o c._n 3._o the_o dane_n that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o building_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o rectify_v whatsoever_o he_o find_v amiss_o therein_o before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o i_o read_v it_o register_v that_o after_o sundry_a law_n enact_v touch_v our_o religion_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o celebration_n of_o certain_a holiday_n the_o right_a form_n of_o baptism_n the_o duty_n of_o fast_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thrice_o every_o year_n and_o some_o other_o duty_n of_o our_o religion_n this_o title_n follow_v jam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la institutio_fw-la legum_fw-la saecularium_fw-la which_o as_o speed_n show_v be_v most_o excellent_a for_o the_o execution_n 384._o speed_z quo_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 384._o of_o justice_n and_o it_o be_v record_v that_o william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o one_o of_o his_o parliament_n say_v that_o he_o be_v vicegerent_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n hold_v his_o kingdom_n to_o this_o end_n to_o defend_v his_o people_n and_o especial_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n and_o even_o in_o our_o own_o day_n the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o bless_v and_o praise_v for_o it_o we_o have_v have_v such_o pious_a king_n as_o i_o believe_v i_o may_v just_o say_v the_o christian_a world_n for_o piety_n and_o religion_n for_o love_n to_o god_n minister_n and_o the_o care_n of_o god_n worship_n can_v show_v but_o very_o few_o like_o they_o and_o none_o to_o precede_v they_o therein_o and_o that_o be_v king_n james_z and_z king_n charles_n the_o first_o who_o glorious_a name_n above_o all_o other_o king_n since_o christ_n first_o the_o rare_a and_o just_a commendation_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o i_o shall_v ever_o honour_v and_o extol_v as_o the_o most_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o most_o love_a patron_n of_o god_n minister_n the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o most_o faithful_a witness_n and_o martyr_n that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o who_o i_o do_v always_o when_o i_o think_v of_o he_o behold_v and_o see_v he_o crown_v with_o eternal_a glory_n the_o most_o bless_a of_o all_o our_o king_n and_o the_o best_a of_o all_o our_o saint_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o they_o be_v to_o discharge_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o cathedral-churche_n and_o chapel_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n unto_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o supervisor_n director_n and_o reprover_n of_o thing_n amiss_o as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o how_o he_o require_v and_o command_v they_o to_o discharge_v those_o duty_n according_o and_o to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v his_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v regard_v their_o own_o salvation_n you_o have_v likewise_o hear_v how_o all_o king_n both_o heathen_n jew_n and_o christian_n do_v execute_v that_o power_n and_z according_a to_o their_o ability_n discharge_v their_o duty_n as_o well_o in_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o civil_a cause_n it_o rest_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o duty_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o be_v to_o discharge_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o service_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o conceive_v they_o principal_o to_o consist_v in_o these_o four_o point_n which_o may_v be_v like_o the_o four_o river_n of_o paradise_n to_o water_v the_o garden_n christ_n the_o four_o chief_a thing_n that_o king_n &_o prince_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o god_n religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o god_n church_n to_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o plenty_n of_o fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o they_o be_v 1._o to_o take_v care_n and_o to_o cause_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v cathedral-churche_n and_o chapel_n fair_o build_v and_o decent_o trim_v and_o adorn_v as_o befit_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n to_o meet_v in_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o see_v that_o alle_fw-mi honest_a and_o religious_a bishop_n be_v place_v in_o those_o cathedral_n and_o other_o the_o like_a pious_a and_o painful_a minister_n be_v appoint_v in_o all_o the_o parochial_a church_n and_o chapel_n to_o perform_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o see_v those_o drone_n that_o neglect_v it_o and_o those_o factious_a sectary_n and_o heretic_n that_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v it_o and_o those_o scandalous_a liver_n that_o do_v much_o prejudice_n unto_o their_o holy_a call_v to_o be_v
donatist_n possess_v be_v not_o destroy_v but_o they_o be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o we_o take_v we_o from_o the_o roman-priest_n and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o use_v those_o church_n that_o be_v religious_o dedicate_v and_o holy_o consecrate_a for_o god_n service_n and_o can_v not_o themselves_o commit_v any_o offence_n nor_o be_v so_o profane_v as_o the_o accurse_a thing_n of_o jericho_n or_o the_o bullock_n and_o grove_n of_o baal_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o donatist_n to_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o sanctify_a house_n wherein_o our_o people_n shall_v meet_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o receive_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o i_o remember_v plutarch_n and_o titus_n livius_n tell_v we_o how_o that_o the_o roman_n 57_o plutarch_n in_o viâ—_n publicolae_fw-la pag._n 113._o &_o tit._n livius_n l._n 2._o pag._n 57_o after_o they_o have_v expel_v tarqvinius_n superbus_n when_o his_o son_n sextus_n tarqvinius_n have_v most_o shameful_o ravish_v lucretia_n they_o all_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n they_o will_v never_o suffer_v any_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o because_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o regal_a government_n the_o consul_n brutus_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n make_v a_o solemn_a oration_n to_o his_o fellow_n consul_n tarqvinius_n collatinus_n to_o give_v over_o his_o consulship_n and_o to_o depart_v the_o city_n to_o free_v the_o people_n from_o that_o fear_n because_o that_o although_o â—â—_o be_v a_o very_a honest_a man_n and_o be_v a_o principal_a actor_n in_o expelling_a tarqvinius_n superbus_n and_o they_o can_v lay_v nothing_o to_o his_o charge_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o say_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n or_o for_o the_o government_n of_o king_n yet_o seeing_z his_o name_n be_v tarqvinius_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n can_v not_o be_v full_o secure_v nor_o the_o man_n free_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o tyranny_n so_o long_o as_o a_o person_n of_o that_o name_n how_o just_a and_o innocent_a so_o ever_o he_o be_v continue_v within_o the_o city_n so_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o evil_n that_o these_o man_n can_v or_o can_v ever_o espy_v in_o our_o church_n they_o cry_v so_o much_o and_o yell_v like_o wolf_n against_o they_o but_o only_o for_o the_o name_n that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v by_o roman_a catholic_n and_o that_o popish_a priest_n have_v serve_v in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o who_o build_v they_o or_o who_o serve_v in_o they_o so_o we_o serve_v god_n aright_o in_o they_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n frequent_v the_o temple_n not_o that_o which_o solomon_n build_v nor_o that_o which_o zorobabel_n erect_v but_o that_o which_o herod_n that_o seek_v our_o saviour_n life_n build_v 14._o joseph_n antiq._n l._n 15._o c._n 14._o and_o beautify_v and_o that_o which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v defile_v with_o their_o false-gloss_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o though_o castor_n and_o pollux_n be_v become_v idol_n and_o 13._o matth._n 21._o 13._o worship_v as_o god_n among_o the_o heathen_n yet_o saint_n paul_n refuse_v not_o to_o sail_v in_o a_o ship_n who_o badge_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n and_o saint_n luke_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o set_v down_o those_o title_n of_o the_o paganish_a idol_n and_o therefore_o as_o eunomius_n be_v most_o foolish_a for_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o 33._o socrat._v eccles_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 33._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o martyr_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o worship_v the_o dead_a and_o eustathius_n be_v most_o fantastical_a for_o detest_a all_o public_a church_n and_o lead_v his_o scholar_n to_o private_a conventicle_n in_o ordinary_a house_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o church_n so_o these_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n be_v most_o simple_a for_o disclaim_v our_o church_n prayer_n and_o ministry_n and_o like_o the_o elder_a brother_n in_o the_o parable_n hear_v afar_o off_o the_o melody_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o understanding_n of_o our_o entertainment_n into_o our_o father_n house_n be_v very_o angry_a and_o will_v not_o come_v into_o god_n house_n for_o fear_n of_o infection_n but_o will_v convene_v in_o private_a house_n and_o run_v abroad_o into_o the_o field_n like_o esau_n to_o hunt_v there_o for_o the_o blessing_n which_o with_o jacob_n they_o may_v get_v near_a home_n in_o their_o father_n house_n and_o when_o we_o will_v according_a to_o our_o injunction_n seek_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n they_o will_v waste_v their_o wealth_n leave_v their_o mansion_n and_o like_o heliodorus_n the_o fool_n of_o athens_n sail_n beyond_o the_o strait_n of_o gibraltar_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n before_o the_o tempest_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v come_v into_o god_n house_n whereby_o they_o may_v sit_v still_o under_o their_o own_o vine_n enjoy_v the_o food_n of_o their_o father_n house_n the_o safeguard_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o they_o do_v hazard_n by_o their_o own_o simplicity_n in_o be_v like_o the_o jew_n zealous_a but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n chap._n xiii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o pious_a king_n and_o prince_n as_o they_o be_v god_n substitute_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o see_v that_o when_o such_o cathedrall_n and_o church_n be_v build_v and_o beautify_v as_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o service_n there_o be_v able_a religious_a and_o honest_a painful_a and_o faithful_a bishop_n place_v in_o those_o cathedral_n that_o shall_v likewise_o see_v able_a and_o religious_a minister_n place_v in_o all_o parochial_a church_n and_o all_o negligent_a unworthy_a and_o dissolute_a man_n bishop_n or_o priest_n reprove_v correct_v and_o amend_v or_o remove_v and_o exclude_v from_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n if_o they_o amend_v not_o it_o be_v well_o and_o true_o observe_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v that_o although_o the_o wise_a god_n have_v most_o merciful_o decree_v and_o according_o exhibit_v and_o give_v a_o saviour_n in_o himself_o altogether_o sufficient_a for_o the_o save_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o all_o the_o lose_a son_n of_o adam_n and_o he_o have_v most_o wise_o and_o gracious_o take_v a_o course_n on_o his_o own_o part_n and_o in_o itself_o also_o full_o sufficient_a and_o appoint_v a_o course_n and_o order_n on_o man_n part_n that_o be_v due_o observe_v may_v make_v the_o same_o sufficient_o effectual_a unto_o all_o yet_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o destruction_n man_n destruction_n very_o many_o man_n attain_v not_o to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o god_n do_v send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v they_o but_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o god_n justice_n and_o cast_v to_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o that_o chief_o by_o man_n own_o default_n and_o partly_o in_o some_o respect_n through_o the_o default_n of_o his_o ruler_n and_o teacher_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o die_v and_o suffer_v only_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n 1._o through_o their_o own_o default_n when_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o god_n have_v fault_n 1._o by_o their_o own_o fault_n appoint_v and_o set_v to_o be_v their_o governor_n and_o ruler_n do_v by_o their_o under-magistrate_n and_o their_o just_a law_n prohibit_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n and_o require_v they_o to_o embrace_v all_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v appoint_v their_o substitute_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o teacher_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o to_o instruct_v they_o to_o let_v they_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o not_o and_o these_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v these_o office_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n david_n and_o nathan_n and_o many_o other_o godly_a king_n and_o bishop_n do_v yet_o man_n will_v not_o obey_v their_o governor_n but_o rebel_n like_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o as_o of_o late_a we_o have_v do_v 21._o jer._n 11._o 21._o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o teacher_n but_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o and_o say_v to_o god_n himself_o depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o 14._o job_n 21._o 14._o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o law_n or_o they_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o
account_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n foolishness_n or_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o they_o follow_v the_o ill_a example_n of_o their_o father_n and_o do_v worse_o than_o their_o father_n or_o they_o do_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o 12._o jer._n 18._o 12._o etc._n etc._n 16._o 12._o world_n that_o do_v choke_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n in_o they_o or_o when_o cross_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n come_v they_o be_v offend_v and_o start_v aside_o like_o a_o break_a bow_n 22â—_n matth._n 13._o 22â—_n then_o god_n see_v these_o course_n that_o they_o take_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o for_o their_o salvation_n he_o complain_v of_o they_o that_o his_o people_n will_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v not_o obey_v he_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o let_v they_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n 13._o ps_n 81._o 12_o 13._o 2._o though_o all_o wicked_a man_n do_v thus_o chief_o work_v their_o own_o destruction_n governor_n 2._o man_n destruction_n much_o further_v by_o the_o default_n of_o their_o governor_n yet_o many_o time_n their_o fall_n and_o ruin_n be_v much_o further_v by_o the_o default_n and_o apostasy_n of_o their_o prime-governour_n or_o at_o least_o through_o their_o neglect_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o subordinate_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n that_o be_v under_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o governor_n of_o god_n church_n for_o god_n have_v set_v these_o ruler_n the_o supreme_a and_o subordinate_a to_o be_v the_o watchman_n and_o shepherd_n over_o his_o people_n to_o govern_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o live_v just_o and_o holy_o that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n if_o by_o their_o default_n their_o mislead_v of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o neglect_v to_o show_v they_o the_o right_a way_n the_o people_n do_v miscarry_v the_o man_n so_o misguided_a and_o not_o instruct_v shall_v die_v in_o their_o iniquity_n and_o god_n will_v require_v their_o blood_n 8._o ezech._n 33._o 8._o at_o the_o shepherd_n and_o watchman_n hand_n and_o yet_o cain_n a_o principal_a ruler_n of_o and_o over_o his_o posterity_n mislead_v and_o not_o teach_v they_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n perish_v himself_o and_o bring_v all_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o his_o way_n to_o the_o like_a perdition_n and_o so_o nimrod_n esau_n and_o ishmael_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o jeroboam_n set_v up_o his_o golden_a god_n and_o many_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n neglect_v their_o duty_n apostatise_v from_o god_n and_o mislead_v their_o people_n bring_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o as_o many_o time_n the_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o ruin_n by_o the_o evil_a example_n and_o wicked_a government_n of_o their_o prime-leader_n when_o as_o the_o stilic_n scilicet_fw-la in_o vulgus_fw-la manant_fw-la exemplaregentum_fw-la utque_fw-la ducum_fw-la lituos_fw-la sic_fw-la mores_fw-la castra_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la claud._n 1._o stilic_n poet_n say_v regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la totus_fw-la componitur_fw-la orbis_fw-la and_o the_o soldier_n will_v imitate_v alexander_n in_o his_o stoop_n and_o in_o his_o vice_n as_o well_o and_o soon_o than_o in_o his_o virtue_n so_o many_o time_n and_o often_o too_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o same_o pass_n the_o same_o path_n of_o perdition_n through_o the_o lewd_a example_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o subordinate_a magistrate_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o governor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o when_o the_o prince_n or_o nobility_n be_v rebellious_a and_o companion_n of_o thief_n or_o 3._o esay_n 1._o 23._o zephan_n 3._o 3._o as_o zephany_n say_v like_o lion_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v evening-wolve_n that_o judge_v not_o the_o fatherless_a neither_o do_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v leight_n and_o treacherous_a person_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v pollute_v the_o sanctnary_a and_o have_v do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n either_o by_o corrupt_v it_o with_o their_o false_a gloss_n or_o lock_v it_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o not_o publish_v the_o 18._o prov._n 29._o 18._o same_o unto_o the_o people_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v say_v the_o wiseman_n and_o so_o by_o their_o false_a teach_n or_o no_o teach_n they_o thrust_v forward_o the_o poor_a people_n into_o perdition_n and_o therefore_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o who_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v commit_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o charge_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n aught_o not_o only_o to_o choose_v such_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n as_o jethro_n 21._o exod._n 18._o 21._o describe_v unto_o moses_n able_a man_n fear_v god_n man_n of_o truth_n and_o hate_v covetousness_n but_o when_o the_o cathedral_n and_o parochial-churche_n be_v build_v and_o beautify_v for_o god_n worship_n and_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v they_o shall_v also_o take_v care_n and_o see_v that_o choose_v what_o manner_n of_o judge_n and_o bishop_n king_n ought_v to_o choose_v such_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o s._n paul_n describe_v in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 2_o etc._n etc._n be_v settle_v in_o those_o church_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n lest_o that_o which_o s._n hierom_n complain_v of_o in_o his_o time_n shall_v be_v true_a in_o our_o time_n that_o the_o altar_n shine_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n sed_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la nulla_fw-la erat_fw-la electio_fw-la there_o cluniacen_n bernard_n ad_fw-la abbat_n cluniacen_n be_v no_o good_a choice_n make_v of_o good_a minister_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v golden_a chalice_n but_o wooden_a priest_n as_o s._n bernard_n say_v it_o be_v not_o much_o better_a in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v not_o such_o care_n take_v for_o good_a minister_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o as_o in_o nature_n we_o see_v every_o thing_n for_o its_o creation_n require_v a_o divine_a hand_n and_o a_o miraculous_a power_n to_o produce_v it_o but_o the_o same_o be_v once_o produce_v god_n hand_n be_v not_o so_o conspicuous_a but_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o soil_n as_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v and_o grow_v by_o the_o innate_a virtue_n plant_v in_o it_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o fare_v with_o religion_n itself_o which_o be_v such_o a_o superstructure_n above_o nature_n that_o although_o it_o be_v plant_v by_o god_n as_o both_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a religion_n be_v with_o signs_z and_o wonder_n and_o a_o strong_a miraculous_a hand_n yet_o man_n must_v now_o conserve_v it_o by_o those_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o god_n appoint_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n in_o eden_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v and_o then_o set_v it_o to_o our_o parent_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o dress_v it_o and_o though_o this_o religion_n which_o at_o first_o be_v thus_o powerful_o plant_v by_o god_n and_o be_v the_o principal_a pillar_n that_o uphold_v state_n and_o make_v all_o kingdom_n happy_a yet_o after_o the_o inward_a virtue_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v the_o main_a prop_n and_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o uphold_v his_o religion_n and_o to_o continue_v his_o service_n in_o his_o church_n because_o religion_n can_v neither_o plant_v itself_o nor_o sustain_v itself_o alone_o and_o what_o support_n soever_o it_o have_v from_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o law_n of_o any_o nation_n yet_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o that_o power_n in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o when_o as_o all_o the_o substance_n circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n have_v their_o life_n from_o they_o and_o our_o consent_n and_o belief_n in_o their_o holy_a call_v be_v that_o which_o do_v and_o shall_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o singularity_n of_o our_o own_o misguide_a imagination_n and_o therefore_o that_o prince_n that_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o have_v a_o special_a care_n bishop_n king_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o choose_v good_a bishop_n of_o god_n service_n must_v likewise_o with_o king_n david_n and_o as_o good_a king_n charles_n ever_o have_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o see_v that_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v appoint_v in_o god_n church_n to_o instruct_v his_o people_n and_o you_o know_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n vigilant_a sober_a of_o good_a behaviour_n give_v to_o hospitality_n apt_a to_o teach_v
saluberrimi_fw-la timoris_fw-la infunderet_fw-la cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la labi_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n perfectae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la perfecta_fw-la aetate_fw-la praedicaret_fw-la and_o our_o redeemer_n that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o teacher_n of_o angel_n will_v not_o be_v make_v the_o teacher_n of_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n before_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n that_o so_o he_o may_v pour_v forth_o the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o wholesome_a fear_n to_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v when_o as_o he_o also_o that_o can_v not_o fall_v do_v not_o preach_v the_o grace_n and_o way_n of_o a_o perfect_a life_n but_o in_o a_o perfect_a age_n and_o to_o see_v likewise_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n unworthy_a of_o so_o high_a a_o call_n but_o every_o way_n qualify_v both_o for_o life_n and_o doctrine_n so_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v require_v have_v notwithstanding_o either_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o friend_n or_o for_o some_o other_o respect_n and_o perhaps_o worse_a corruption_n many_o time_n make_v young_a novice_n illiterate_a man_n and_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o of_o bad_a life_n of_o loose_a dissolute_a carriage_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o wait_v at_o his_o altar_n that_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o wait_v on_o our_o table_n and_o therefore_o as_o those_o bishop_n that_o do_v thus_o do_v herein_o falsify_v their_o faith_n to_o god_n and_o betray_v his_o service_n to_o these_o unworthy_a man_n so_o the_o just_a god_n have_v most_o just_o suffer_v these_o perfidious_a man_n to_o betray_v their_o maker_n to_o spit_v in_o their_o father_n face_n and_o to_o combine_v themselves_o with_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o destroy_v the_o bishop_n of_o god_n church_n and_o so_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v in_o another_o kind_n ignavum_n fucos_fw-la pecus_fw-la à _fw-la praesepibus_fw-la arcent_fw-la this_o wicked_a brood_n that_o we_o ourselves_o beget_v and_o make_v will_v drive_v their_o sire_n from_o their_o hive_n and_o from_o our_o office_n and_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o fatality_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n to_o entail_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o father_n like_o the_o leprosy_n of_o gehezi_n unto_o the_o child_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o injustice_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o engrave_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o child_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v most_o general_o find_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o precedent_a bishop_n that_o have_v most_o wrong_v the_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n most_o contrariant_n bishop_n why_o the_o son_n of_o bishop_n be_v most_o spiteful_a unto_o the_o succeed_v bishop_n and_o opposite_n i_o will_v not_o say_v spiteful_a or_o envious_a to_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n because_o as_o i_o conceive_v their_o heart_n tell_v they_o what_o injury_n their_o father_n do_v they_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o themselves_o continue_v therein_o and_o therefore_o do_v conceive_v that_o the_o present_a bishop_n can_v think_v well_o nor_o love_v they_o that_o have_v so_o much_o wrong_v both_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o requite_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o thought_n with_o hate_n for_o hate_n they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o spiteful_a cross_v and_o prejudicial_a unto_o they_o or_o else_o because_o they_o do_v imagine_v that_o the_o present_a and_o succeed_a bishop_n will_v be_v as_o wicked_a and_o as_o unjust_a as_o their_o father_n and_o their_o predecessor_n be_v and_o therefore_o deserve_v neither_o love_n nor_o favour_n from_o they_o and_o i_o hear_v many_o church_n as_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n with_o stand_v s._n paul_n so_o the_o last_o bishop_n son_n withstand_v i_o to_o recover_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n parliament_n man_n say_v that_o in_o the_o long_a antichristian_a parliament_n none_o be_v more_o violent_a against_o the_o bishop_n than_o the_o son_n and_o posterity_n of_o precedent_n bishop_n i_o find_v it_o so_o and_o i_o have_v espy_v another_o fault_n in_o some_o of_o our_o former_a bishop_n not_o a_o little_a prejudicial_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o give_v order_n to_o unworthy_a man_n but_o also_o to_o bestow_v living_n upon_o unworthy_a priest_n for_o as_o the_o old_a say_n be_v rector_n eris_fw-la praesto_fw-la de_fw-la sanguine_fw-la praesulis_fw-la esto_fw-la or_o as_o another_o say_v quatuor_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la portis_fw-la intratur_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la prima_fw-la patet_fw-la magnis_fw-la nummatis_fw-la altera_fw-la tertia_fw-la charis_fw-la sed_fw-la paucis_fw-la solet_fw-la quarta_fw-la patere_fw-la dei_fw-la so_o it_o be_v their_o practice_n to_o bestow_v live_n rectory_n prebend_n and_o other_o preferment_n not_o on_o they_o that_o best_o deserve_v they_o but_o either_o upon_o their_o child_n friend_n or_o servant_n or_o on_o they_o that_o can_v as_o the_o story_n go_v tell_v they_o who_o be_v melchisedeckâ—_n father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v st._n peter_n lesson_n duâ—_n and_o so_o to_o the_o lessoâ—_n and_o to_o the_o lessâ—â—_n of_o the_o church-land_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o â—ike_a curse_n and_o anathema_n be_v duâ—_n aâ—rum_n &_o argentum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o the_o affirmative_a way_n which_o be_v a_o fault_n worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v quicunque_fw-la sacra_fw-la vel_fw-la sacros_fw-la ordines_fw-la vendant_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la emunt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la whosoever_o do_v buy_v or_o sell_v holy_a order_n or_o any_o holy_a thing_n can_v be_v priest_n vnde_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la anathema_n danti_fw-la anathema_n accipienti_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v write_v let_v god_n curse_v be_v to_o the_o buyer_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n to_o the_o receiver_n because_o this_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o holy_a thing_n and_o thing_n dedicate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o simoniacal_a heresy_n or_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n qâ—omodo_n ergo_fw-la si_fw-la aâ—athematizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la sanctificare_fw-la alios_fw-la possunt_fw-la how_o then_o if_o they_o be_v accurse_v and_o no_o saint_n can_v they_o make_v other_o qâ—â—cunque_fw-la habetur_fw-la 1._o q._n 1._o can._n qâ—â—cunque_fw-la saint_n or_o sanctify_v they_o et_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la quomodo_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la tradeâ—e_fw-la vel_fw-la accipere_fw-la possunt_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la maledictus_fw-la est_fw-la benedicere_fw-la quomodo_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o see_v such_o man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v they_o deliver_v or_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v accurse_v himself_o bless_v any_o other_o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o holy_a in_o their_o life_n and_o so_o qualify_v with_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n as_o i_o show_v to_o you_o before_o and_o be_v typify_v by_o those_o golden_a bull_n and_o the_o pomegranate_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o skirt_n of_o aaron_n robe_n round_o about_o the_o bell_n signify_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o pomegranate_n the_o sweet_a smell_a fruit_n of_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a life_n it_o behoove_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o prime_a sovereignty_n and_o command_v they_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n to_o see_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n which_o they_o place_n over_o god_n people_n be_v so_o qualify_v as_o god_n require_v and_o to_o enjoin_v these_o their_o prime_a substitute_n to_o look_v that_o those_o priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o they_o make_v and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v likewise_o such_o as_o i_o have_v foreshowed_n for_o this_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o this_o david_n jehosaphat_n ezeâ—hias_n josias_n and_o all_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n and_o all_o the_o pious_a christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n do_v and_o i_o do_v know_v how_o zealous_o and_o careful_o our_o late_a most_o gracious_a king_n charles_n the_o i_o be_v to_o place_v able_a religious_a and_o godly_a bishop_n over_o godâ—_n church_n which_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n of_o every_o king_n and_o because_o also_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o all_o or_o may_v not_o all_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v show_v to_o you_o before_o either_o like_o simon_n magus_n sell_v what_o they_o shall_v free_o give_v or_o
like_o demas_n embrace_v this_o present_a world_n or_o like_o baalam_n love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n or_o perhaps_o do_v worse_o than_o those_o apostatise_v like_o julian_n and_o start_v aside_o like_o ecebolius_n or_o devise_v wicked_a heresy_n like_o arius_n or_o rent_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n like_o donatus_n then_o as_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o good_a emperor_n depose_v wicked_a pipe_n and_o the_o godly_a king_n have_v pull_v down_o ungodly_a bishop_n as_o our_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n do_v degrade_v bishop_n bonner_n and_o divers_a other_o popish_a prelate_n so_o shall_v all_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n reprove_v and_o correct_v and_o if_o they_o amend_v not_o expel_v and_o remove_v all_o scandalous_a and_o ungodly_a bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v the_o like_a to_o all_o debauch_a and_o dissolute_a minister_n that_o so_o the_o old_a and_o sour_a leaven_n may_v be_v purge_v out_o of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o bvilder_n of_o god_n tabernacle_n be_v like_o bezaliel_n and_o aholiab_n such_o as_o can_v and_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n careful_o and_o religious_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o maintenance_n due_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n how_o large_a and_o liberal_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v three_o when_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n churchman_n 3._o to_o provide_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o churchman_n and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v homines_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundi_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minores_fw-la be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v next_o to_o god_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o prime_n and_o chief_a care_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v with_o king_n david_n and_o solomon_n provide_v that_o temple_n and_o church_n be_v erect_v scapulam_fw-la colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o so_o lo_o deâ—minoâ—em_n tertul._n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la and_o beautify_v as_o fit_a house_n of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n and_o servant_n to_o convene_v and_o meet_v in_o they_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o have_v likewise_o take_v care_n in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o see_v that_o good_a man_n and_o godly_a bishop_n be_v appoint_v over_o those_o church_n as_o their_o substitute_n to_o rule_v govern_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n how_o to_o live_v and_o to_o believe_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o require_v the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n also_o to_o see_v that_o all_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n do_v the_o like_a then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o perform_v god_n service_n aright_o they_o shall_v do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o see_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v large_a and_o liberal_a maintenance_n provide_v and_o set_v out_o sufficient_o for_o they_o to_o sustain_v and_o keep_v themselves_o and_o their_o family_n to_o keep_v hospitality_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o to_o do_v all_o the_o other_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n which_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v and_o which_o without_o such_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a possible_o to_o discharge_v for_o if_o such_o liberal_a maintenance_n be_v not_o provide_v for_o they_o the_o want_n thereof_o will_v make_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o clergy_n man_n to_o be_v contemptible_a their_o name_n in_o obloquy_n and_o their_o unworthy_a and_o poor_a condition_n will_v fright_v away_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n from_o embrace_v this_o call_n that_o in_o itself_o be_v so_o honourable_a a_o function_n as_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o though_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v great_a 10._o and_o jâ—venal_n say_v quis_fw-la enim_fw-la uâ—â—wem_fw-la amplectâ—tur_fw-la ipsam_fw-la pâ—â—mia_fw-la si_fw-la tollas_fw-la juvenal_n l._n 4._o satyr_n 10._o and_o of_o great_a account_n in_o god_n book_n and_o with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n yet_o man_n be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v entice_v and_o tole_v on_o with_o reward_n as_o the_o best_a solicitor_n and_o mediator_n to_o spur_v they_o forward_o to_o undertake_v any_o profession_n and_o they_o be_v most_o apt_a and_o ready_a to_o undertake_v that_o which_o they_o see_v most_o profitable_a and_o make_v they_o best_o able_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o cicero_n the_o best_a of_o the_o orator_n say_v honos_fw-la alit_fw-la art_n that_o reward_n and_o honour_n be_v the_o nourisher_n of_o art_n and_o science_n and_o make_v the_o scholar_n to_o fall_v to_o their_o study_n and_o aristotle_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n confirm_v what_o the_o orator_n say_v and_o add_v that_o honos_fw-la est_fw-la praemium_fw-la virtutis_fw-la virtue_n and_o learning_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o reward_v and_o when_o it_o be_v reward_v it_o will_v flourish_v and_o be_v increase_v and_o martial_a the_o best_a epigrammatist_n justifi_v what_o the_o other_o affirm_v say_v sint_fw-la mecoenates_fw-la non_fw-la deerunt_fw-la flacce_fw-la marones_n virgiliumque_fw-la tibi_fw-la vel_fw-la tua_fw-la rura_fw-la dabunt_fw-la which_o i_o may_v with_o leave_n thus_o translate_v where_o patron_n well_o present_a their_o clerk_n there_o preacher_n will_v abound_v in_o every_o town_n and_o village_n then_o good_a prophet_n shall_v be_v find_v and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v always_o promise_v great_a reward_n to_o all_o that_o will_v attempt_v any_o great_a service_n as_o caleb_n say_v he_o that_o smite_v kiriath-seph_a and_o take_v it_o to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v my_o daughter_n achsa_n to_o wife_n 8._o josh_n 15._o 16._o 1_o sam._n 17._o 25._o 2_o sam._n 5._o 8._o and_o saul_n promise_v to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o he_o that_o vanquish_v goliath_n and_o so_o king_n david_n promise_v no_o small_a reward_n to_o he_o that_o get_v up_o to_o the_o gutter_n and_o smite_v the_o jebuzites_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o the_o wage_n and_o reward_n that_o man_n expect_v for_o their_o labour_n be_v as_o the_o spur_n that_o drive_v and_o prick_v they_o forward_o to_o every_o profession_n and_o to_o every_o work_n and_o great_a exploit_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o world_n see_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n reward_v none_o otherwise_o now_o when_o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a king_n than_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n with_o bare_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o a_o single_a simple_a suit_n of_o apparel_n and_o ten_o shekel_n of_o 10._o judg._n 17._o 10._o silver_n which_o be_v his_o yearly_a pension_n for_o all_o his_o pain_n then_o as_o juvenal_n say_v quis_fw-la quis_fw-la virtutem_fw-la amplectitur_fw-la ipsam_fw-la praemia_fw-la si_fw-la tollas_fw-la who_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o embrace_v this_o high_a call_v especial_o when_o they_o do_v thorough_o perceive_v how_o this_o inexcusable_a covetousness_n &_o the_o unresistable_a power_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n do_v still_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o to_o eat_v up_o and_z like_o a_o canker_n to_o waste_v and_o consume_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n minister_n whereby_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v blemish_v his_o worship_n obstruct_v the_o people_n deprive_v of_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o poor_a of_o their_o relief_n and_o food_n of_o their_o body_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v make_v able_a be_v bind_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o man_n that_o best_o know_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n how_o acceptable_a it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o as_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o there_o be_v no_o professor_n of_o physic_n athens_n why_o there_o be_v no_o physician_n in_o athens_n in_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n whereby_o the_o whole_a art_n and_o profession_n be_v decay_v the_o answer_n be_v make_v it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n or_o stipend_n set_v out_o and_o allot_v for_o the_o teacher_n of_o that_o science_n so_o when_o the_o reward_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v purloin_v and_o take_v away_o by_o soldier_n we_o soldier_n for_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o hold_v our_o land_n and_o seek_v to_o take_v our_o house_n from_o we_o or_o any_o other_o then_o certain_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v insensible_o decay_v and_o how_o the_o church-robber_n will_v answer_v this_o to_o god_n or_o defend_v themselves_o with_o their_o sword_n before_o he_o let_v they_o look_v unto_o it_o i_o will_v not_o be_v
have_v be_v lord_n paramount_n of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n conceit_v that_o be_v christ_n vicar_n he_o may_v dispose_v of_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n as_o please_v himself_o destroy_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v his_o own_o parasite_n so_o that_o he_o appropriate_v 3845_o of_o the_o fat_a and_o large_a benefice_n in_o england_n either_o to_o his_o outlandish_a and_o italian_a harpy_n or_o other_o his_o creature_n of_o who_o nothing_o 31._o church-land_n not_o to_o be_v sell_v pag._n 31._o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o they_o will_v feed_v themselves_o like_o epicure_n and_o never_o take_v care_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o england_n that_o see_v the_o mischief_n of_o that_o practice_n by_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o parish-church_n and_o the_o abominable_a evil_n commit_v in_o those_o abbey_n and_o nunnery_n so_o plentiful_o set_v down_o by_o cornelius_n agrippa_n and_o other_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o 49._o cornelius_z agrippa_z de_fw-fr vanitate_fw-la scien_fw-fr cap._n 49._o direct_v a_o suit_n to_o alexander_n the_o four_o for_o the_o restitution_n of_o those_o impropriation_n to_o their_o proper_a use_n and_o primitive_a ordination_n yet_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o pope_n to_o do_v that_o service_n unto_o god_n as_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o tithe_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o god_n service_n shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o any_o lay_v person_n because_o that_o where_o tithe_n be_v pay_v there_o must_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o give_v and_o receive_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o give_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o we_o receive_v your_o temporal_a thing_n but_o the_o lie_v man_n that_o have_v the_o impropriation_n do_v receive_v the_o tithe_n but_o can_v give_v no_o spiritual_a gift_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o damasus_n demand_v qua_fw-la front_n aut_fw-la qua_fw-la conscientia_fw-la decimas_fw-la &_o oblationes_fw-la 3._o damas_n decret_n 3._o vultis_fw-la accipere_fw-la quum_fw-la vix_fw-la valetis_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la ne_fw-la dum_fw-la pro_fw-la aliis_fw-la deo_fw-la preces_fw-la offer_n with_o what_o face_n or_o conscience_n can_v the_o lay_v person_n demand_v the_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n when_o they_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o much_o less_o to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o other_o yea_o though_o their_o own_o canon_n and_o order_n speak_v against_o the_o impropriate_a of_o benefice_n and_o tithe_n to_o lay_v person_n as_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 3d_o decree_v that_o qui_fw-la decimas_fw-la laico_fw-la in_fw-la seculo_fw-la animae_fw-la council_n lateran_n part_n 26._o c._n 8._o causa_fw-la 16._o q._n 7._o c._n 3._o oreg_n 7._o causa_fw-la 19_o q_o 7_o c._n 1._o periculum_fw-la animae_fw-la manenti_fw-la concesserit_fw-la deponendus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o priest_n which_o shall_v pass_v away_o the_o tithe_n to_o any_o secular_a lay_v man_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o the_o canon_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la â—_o modo_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n hereafter_o do_v pass_v away_o the_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n to_o lay_v man_n let_v they_o be_v number_v among_o the_o great_a heretic_n and_o the_o lie_v man_n that_o receive_v the_o tithe_n as_o to_o be_v their_o own_o proper_a inheritance_n either_o from_o the_o bishop_n or_o king_n do_v run_v into_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o soul_n say_v another_o canon_n yet_o as_o if_o all_o these_o be_v but_o tela_fw-la aranea_fw-la a_o spider_n web_n nothing_o will_v avail_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v he_o to_o desist_v his_o wicked_a practice_n of_o make_v these_o impropriation_n to_o who_o he_o please_v therefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_o kindle_v against_o the_o abomination_n of_o these_o wicked_a house_n that_o be_v thus_o maintain_v with_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o uphold_v in_o their_o wickedness_n by_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o good_a god_n that_o can_v bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n can_v likewise_o punish_v and_o destroy_v wickedness_n by_o wicked_a man_n as_o he_o do_v profane_a saul_n by_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n and_o idolatrous_a manasses_n by_o the_o idolatrous_a babylonian_n so_o now_o he_o stir_v up_o a_o king_n bad_a enough_o henry_n the_o eight_o to_o be_v as_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v unto_o the_o jew_n the_o rod_n of_o his_o fury_n to_o whip_v and_o scourge_v these_o idle_a loose_a and_o lewd_a wanton_n for_o when_o the_o king_n begin_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o same_o dish_n and_z to_o satisfy_v his_o palate_n desire_a licence_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o change_v meat_n and_o to_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o old_a wife_n and_o the_o pope_n rather_o for_o fear_v of_o offend_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n than_o any_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n as_o some_o conceive_v know_v not_o how_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o unlawful_a lust_n the_o king_n to_o be_v revenge_v devise_v to_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n former_a wickedness_n by_o a_o great_a wickedness_n even_o as_o physician_n sometime_o do_v allay_v poison_n with_o a_o strong_a poison_n and_o because_o wickedness_n can_v never_o want_v counsellor_n and_o abettor_n the_o king_n have_v a_o cromwell_n at_o his_o elbow_n a_o name_n as_o fatal_a unto_o the_o church_n as_o tarquin_n be_v to_o rome_n and_o many_o other_o to_o please_v their_o master_n give_v their_o vote_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v thorough_o revenge_v be_v not_o to_o stand_v trifle_v about_o small_a matter_n that_o may_v soon_o have_v a_o end_n but_o to_o give_v such_o a_o perpetual_a woâ—nd_n as_o may_v not_o be_v cure_v and_o that_o be_v utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o take_v away_o and_o root_a out_o all_o the_o abbey_n monastery_n nunnery_n and_o religious_a house_n within_o his_o dominion_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o reach_v and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n that_o the_o cathedral_n and_o bishop_n have_v not_o be_v destroy_v likewise_o and_o lest_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o persuasion_n slight_n and_o eloquence_n of_o his_o emissary_n and_o clergy_n shall_v gain_v they_o to_o be_v reduce_v and_o restore_v either_o to_o these_o house_n or_o to_o the_o church_n again_o the_o only_a sure_a way_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o pope_n finger_n from_o they_o be_v to_o bestow_v both_o their_o land_n and_o all_o these_o impropriation_n upon_o his_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o perpetual_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o shall_v also_o most_o infinite_o oblige_v his_o friend_n and_o his_o servant_n who_o will_v be_v tenacious_a enough_o to_o detain_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o ad_fw-la graecas_fw-la â—alendas_fw-la from_o return_v unto_o their_o proper_a sphere_n any_o more_o and_o this_o counsel_n please_v the_o king_n and_o his_o master_n and_o though_o archbishop_n cranmer_n do_v what_o ever_o he_o can_v to_o get_v these_o impropriation_n restore_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o his_o manifold_a persuasion_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o 148._o the_o holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n pag._n 148._o especial_o by_o a_o message_n purposely_o send_v to_o mr._n john_n calvin_n by_o one_o mr._n nicholas_n to_o entreat_v mr._n calvin_n likewise_o most_o earnest_o to_o write_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o to_o persuade_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o restore_v these_o impropriation_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o mr._n bucer_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a protestant_n of_o that_o time_n do_v their_o best_a to_o persuade_v he_o to_o restore_v they_o yet_o all_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o have_v they_o restore_v for_o that_o now_o 3._o covetousness_n and_o the_o greedy_a desire_n of_o wealth_n and_o love_n unto_o this_o present_a world_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o fill_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o lord_n knight_n and_o gentleman_n and_o the_o posterity_n of_o they_o likewise_o which_o have_v take_v hold_n of_o these_o impropriation_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o part_v with_o they_o any_o more_o but_o as_o kite_n and_o cormorant_n do_v seize_v upon_o a_o carrion_n so_o do_v they_o engross_v unto_o themselves_o the_o portion_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o pleasant_a taste_n of_o tithe_n and_o church_n good_n have_v be_v take_v ever_o since_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o monstrous_a sacrilege_n as_o that_o now_o many_o noble_a man_n and_o almost_o every_o knight_n and_o gentleman_n of_o any_o note_n have_v get_v to_o themselves_o the_o tithe_n
nihilque_fw-la cujuspiaâ—_n privatum_fw-la esset_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o common_a bonum_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v the_o church_n possession_n and_o ground_n offer_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o the_o profit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v divide_v by_o the_o clergy_n man_n by_o man_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v of_o private_a propriety_n to_o any_o one_o but_o in_o common_a among_o they_o all_o and_o gratian_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n unto_o all_o the_o bishop_n he_o decree_v that_o none_o shall_v presume_v to_o alienate_v aught_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o pope_n lucius_n the_o i._o about_o twenty_o year_n after_o vrban_n direct_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o though_o the_o malice_n of_o dr._n burges_n towards_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o yield_v that_o king_n lucius_n give_v the_o land_n of_o the_o idol-priest_n unto_o westm_n â—ide_v flor._n hist_o ad_fw-la a_o 186._o matth._n westm_n the_o christian_a bishop_n yet_o be_v it_o clear_a enough_o out_o of_o antiquit._n brit._n and_o armachanus_fw-la that_o lucius_n endow_v the_o christian_a church_n with_o more_o land_n and_o revenue_n than_o the_o idol-priest_n enjoy_v and_o afterward_o while_o it_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n for_o every_o one_o to_o collate_v upon_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v without_o exception_n their_o donation_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n conceive_v 1._o cod._n l._n 1._o titulo_fw-la 5._o l._n 1._o it_o fit_a with_o moses_n to_o grant_v a_o prohibition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o offer_v any_o more_o nor_o bestow_v any_o land_n or_o good_n upon_o the_o church_n without_o some_o special_a licence_n and_o toleration_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o fear_n that_o the_o church_n if_o this_o freedom_n of_o donation_n shall_v still_o continue_v will_v have_v suck_v out_o all_o the_o blood_n from_o the_o vein_n and_o the_o marrow_n out_o of_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o polivick_a body_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o commonwealth_n deprive_v of_o their_o land_n like_o pharaoh_n lean_a and_o evil-favoured_n cow_n and_o the_o church_n like_o those_o that_o be_v fat_a and_o wel-liked_n and_o therefore_o they_o enact_v the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n that_o be_v a_o sâ—persedeas_fw-la against_o these_o too-liberal_a contribution_n and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n enact_v that_o no_o legacy_n bequeath_v unto_o the_o church_n exceed_v the_o value_n covetousness_n and_o have_v advise_v you_o to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n what_o be_v due_a to_o caesâ—r_n and_o you_o know_v that_o his_o war_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v very_o chargeable_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o know_v that_o your_o profession_n be_v not_o to_o hoard_v up_o wealth_n and_o to_o make_v account_n of_o transitory_a thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o be_v please_v to_o forgo_v those_o land_n and_o riches_n and_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o you_o have_v and_o care_v not_o for_o i_o will_v warrant_v you_o both_o safety_n of_o life_n and_o freedom_n to_o use_v your_o religion_n according_a to_o your_o conscience_n to_o who_o the_o godly_a man_n answer_v that_o he_o desire_v three_o day_n liberty_n peâ—istâ—ph_n prudent_a peâ—istâ—ph_n to_o return_v his_o resolution_n and_o by_o the_o three_o day_n he_o have_v gather_v together_o a_o multitude_n of_o poor_a lame_a blind_a impotent_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o name_n he_o deliver_v up_o in_o a_o schedule_n into_o the_o tyrant_n hand_n and_o say_v these_o be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o i_o be_o but_o the_o steward_n of_o those_o good_n that_o you_o desire_v and_o my_o master_n command_v i_o to_o keep_v for_o they_o and_o for_o his_o service_n a_o bless_a man_n that_o herein_o show_v he_o fear_v god_n more_o than_o man_n and_o i_o will_v all_o our_o bishop_n that_o have_v alienate_v and_o pass_v away_o the_o land_n house_n and_o pâ—ssessions_n of_o the_o church_n in_o long_a lease_n and_o fee-ferms_a unto_o their_o child_n and_o friend_n for_o a_o trifle_a rent_n only_o reserve_v unto_o their_o successor_n have_v have_v some_o part_n of_o this_o good_a man_n spirit_n for_o then_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v leave_v so_o naked_a as_o it_o be_v but_o you_o may_v remember_v the_o canon_n that_o i_o quote_v to_o you_o before_o which_o say_v if_o any_o bishop_n do_v grant_v the_o tithe_n or_o other_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n episcopus_fw-la caus_n 16._o qu._n 7._o c._n 3._o greg._n 7._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la à _fw-la modâ—_n episcopus_fw-la to_o any_o lay_v man_n let_v he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o great_a heretic_n and_o let_v his_o name_n be_v like_o demas_n a_o lover_n of_o this_o world_n more_o than_o a_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o by_o this_o which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v it_o be_v apparent_a unto_o you_o and_o to_o all_o man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v blind_a have_v their_o eye_n open_a and_o grope_v with_o the_o sodomite_n for_o the_o wall_n at_o noonday_n the_o donation_n of_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n whether_o house_n land_n or_o good_n which_o they_o have_v free_o dedicate_v and_o give_v to_o god_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o service_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v either_o by_o the_o bishop_n alienate_v or_o by_o his_o child_n or_o any_o other_o person_n receive_v and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o donor_n and_o i_o say_v here_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o no_o bishop_n can_v pass_v it_o away_o nor_o any_o lie_v person_n can_v receive_v it_o and_o detain_v it_o from_o the_o church_n without_o sin_n and_o commit_v a_o most_o horrible_a sacrilege_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o if_o man_n do_v but_o remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o a_o testament_n or_o a_o man_n last_o 17._o heb._n 9_o 17._o will_n be_v of_o force_n and_o inviolable_a after_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o the_o very_a gentile_n and_o heathen_n think_v it_o a_o piaculum_fw-la and_o a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o infringe_v and_o alter_v a_o man_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n i_o wonder_v why_o these_o man_n will_n that_o give_v their_o own_o good_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v with_o their_o own_o to_o god_n and_o to_o maintain_v god_n service_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o force_n and_o stand_v unalterable_a but_o that_o man_n will_v so_o fearless_o break_v they_o and_o so_o presumptuous_o take_v away_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o bequeath_v unto_o god_n especial_o if_o man_n consider_v the_o form_n and_o style_n of_o their_o donation_n which_o i_o find_v thus_o express_v in_o sundry_a copy_n these_o thing_n be_v lawful_o our_o own_o 285._o capit._fw-la car._n â—_o 6._o cap._n 285._o we_o offer_v and_o give_v to_o god_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o service_n from_o who_o if_o any_o man_n presume_v to_o take_v they_o away_o which_o we_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v attempt_v to_o do_v but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v do_v let_v his_o account_n be_v without_o favour_n and_o his_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n in_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o come_v to_o receive_v his_o doom_n which_o be_v due_a for_o his_o sacrilege_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v against_o that_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n unto_o who_o we_o have_v give_v and_o dedicate_v the_o same_o for_o this_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o dedication_n shall_v in_o my_o judgement_n make_v their_o hair_n to_o stand_v on_o end_n and_o their_o heart_n to_o tremble_v for_o fear_v of_o this_o judgement_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o land_n house_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o which_o i_o will_v not_o do_v for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o which_o i_o think_v none_o dare_v do_v but_o such_o as_o have_v their_o heart_n hearden_v above_o pharaoh_n heart_n but_o here_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o how_o that_o after_o i_o come_v to_o london_n to_o put_v this_o treatise_n into_o the_o press_n i_o light_v upon_o a_o pamphlet_n not_o only_o foolish_a but_o most_o wicked_a defend_v the_o most_o horrible_a sin_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o the_o sell_v and_o take_v away_o of_o the_o church-land_n to_o be_v no_o offence_n at_o all_o which_o pamphlet_n have_v i_o meet_v it_o at_o kilkenny_n i_o will_v have_v do_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v at_o jerusalem_n make_v a_o scourge_n to_o whip_n the_o publisher_n of_o it_o c._n burges_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o the_o detect_n of_o his_o lie_n and_o error_n condemn_v
great_a nobility_n lord_n of_o the_o council_n senate_n parliament_z or_o pope_n for_o any_o cause_n compel_v to_o idolatry_n exercise_v cruelty_n practise_v tyranny_n or_o any_o other_o pretext_n how_o fair_a and_o specious_a soever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o rebel_n take_v arm_n and_o resist_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o lawful_a king_n who_o god_n will_v protect_v and_o require_v all_o the_o blood_n that_o shall_v be_v spill_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o head-rebel_n and_o all_o the_o main_a objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v clear_o answer_v by_o gryffith_n williams_z lord_z bishop_n of_o ossory_n london_n print_v for_o phil._n stephen_n the_o young_a 1663._o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n i_o have_v be_v long_o ashamed_a to_o see_v the_o egyptian_a locust_n the_o emissary_n of_o apollyon_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o to_o abuse_v his_o sacred_a truth_n as_o to_o send_v forth_o so_o impudent_o and_o most_o ignorant_o such_o lie_a pamphlet_n so_o stuff_v with_o treason_n to_o animate_v rebellion_n and_o to_o poison_v the_o dutiful_a affection_n and_o the_o oblige_a loyalty_n of_o your_o majesty_n seduce_v subject_n and_o see_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v sleep_v when_o the_o traitor_n be_v betray_v our_o master_n i_o have_v be_v not_o a_o little_a grieve_v to_o see_v so_o many_o able_a man_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o most_o loyal_a to_o your_o majesty_n either_o overawe_v with_o fear_n or_o distemper_v with_o their_o calamity_n or_o i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o else_o to_o be_v so_o long_o silent_a from_o publish_v the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o rebellion_n in_o this_o time_n of_o need_n when_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o the_o divine_a shall_v aswell_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n of_o faithful_a subject_n as_o the_o sword_n and_o musket_n of_o the_o soldier_n shall_v weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o faithless_a rebel_n therefore_o not_o presume_v of_o my_o ability_n to_o equalise_v my_o brethren_n but_o as_o conscious_a of_o my_o fidelity_n both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o your_o majesty_n as_o in_o my_o young_a year_n i_o mâ—lo_fw-la i_o non_fw-la sine_fw-la meo_fw-la magno_fw-la mâ—lo_fw-la fearless_o publish_v the_o resolution_n of_o pilate_n so_o in_o my_o latter_a age_n though_o as_o much_o perplex_v and_o persecute_v as_o any_o man_n driven_z out_o of_o all_o my_o fortune_n in_o ireland_n hunt_v out_o of_o my_o house_n and_o poor_a family_n in_o england_n and_o after_o i_o have_v be_v causeless_o imprison_v and_o most_o barbarous_o handle_v then_o threaten_v beyond_o measure_n yet_o i_o resolve_o set_v forth_o this_o tract_n of_o the_o grand_a rebellion_n and_o though_o it_o be_v plain_a without_o curiosity_n qualem_fw-la decet_fw-la exulis_fw-la esse_fw-la yet_o i_o do_v it_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n without_o any_o sinister_a aspect_n for_o my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n i_o have_v rather_o have_v all_o the_o estate_n i_o have_v plunder_v and_o pillage_v my_o wife_n and_o child_n leave_v desolate_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o relief_n and_o myself_o deprive_v of_o liberty_n and_o life_n by_o the_o rebel_n for_o speak_v truth_n in_o defence_n of_o who_o my_o conscience_n know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o right_a than_o to_o have_v all_o the_o praise_n and_o preferment_n that_o either_o people_n parliament_z or_o pope_n can_v heap_v upon_o i_o for_o sew_v pillow_n under_o their_o elbow_n and_o with_o idle_a distinction_n false_a interpretation_n and_o wicked_a application_n of_o holy_a writ_n hypocritical_o to_o flatter_v and_o most_o seditious_o to_o instigate_v the_o discontent_a and_o seduce_v spirit_n and_o other_o of_o most_o desperate_a fortune_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n anointed_n i_o presume_v to_o present_v the_o same_o into_o your_o sacred_a hand_n god_n almighty_a which_o deliver_v your_o majesty_n from_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n and_o subdue_v your_o people_n that_o be_v under_o you_o bless_v protect_v and_o prosper_v you_o in_o all_o your_o way_n your_o royal_a queen_n and_o all_o your_o royal_a progeny_n thus_o pray_v your_o majesty_n most_o loyal_o devote_v subject_a and_o most_o faithful_o oblige_v servant_n gryffith_n ossory_n the_o grand_a rebellion_n psal._n 106._o 16._o aemulati_fw-la sunt_fw-la mosen_n in_fw-la castris_fw-la aaron_n sanctum_fw-la domini_fw-la chap._n 1._o show_n who_o these_o rebel_n be_v how_o much_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o their_o governor_n and_o yet_o how_o ungrateful_o they_o rebel_v against_o they_o i_o be_o here_o in_o this_o treatise_n to_o show_v unto_o you_o a_o monster_n more_o hideous_a and_o monstrous_a than_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v describe_v either_o by_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a poet_n and_o more_o noisome_a and_o destructive_a to_o humane_a kind_n than_o any_o of_o those_o that_o the_o hot_a region_n of_o africa_n have_v ever_o breed_v though_o this_o be_v now_o most_o frequent_o produce_v in_o these_o cold_a climate_n the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v rebellion_n a_o ugly_a beast_n of_o many-head_n of_o loathsome_a aspect_n of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o as_o great_a vivacity_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o subdue_v it_o to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o this_o rebellion_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o see_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o very_a time_n and_o i_o hope_v shall_v never_o be_v see_v hereafter_o text._n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n be_v see_v two_o way_n 1._o from_o the_o text._n 2._o from_o their_o punishment_n 1._o of_o the_o text_n 4._o part_n of_o the_o text._n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v full_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o number_n and_o it_o be_v brief_o repeat_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 106._o 16._o how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v and_o how_o odious_a unto_o god_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o examine_v 1._o the_o particular_n of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o 16._o verse_n and_o but_o view_v 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o punishment_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n 1._o the_o text_n contain_v four_o special_a part_n 1._o qui_fw-fr fuâ—re_fw-fr who_o the_o rebel_n be_v that_o do_v this_o 2._o contra_fw-la quos_fw-la against_o who_o they_o rebel_v 3._o quid_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la what_o they_o do_v 4._o vbi_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la where_o they_o do_v it_o and_o in_o each_o of_o these_o i_o will_v endeavour_v brevity_n for_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v citò_fw-la dicta_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la dociles_fw-la animi_fw-la retinâ—ntque_fw-la fideles_fw-la horat._n horat._n few_o word_n do_v best_o hold_v memory_n and_o a_o short_a taste_n do_v breed_v the_o more_o eager_a appetite_n therefore_o as_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n be_v 1._o brevia_fw-la so_o my_o desire_n shall_v be_v to_o do_v herein_o precept_n 3._o property_n of_o christ_n precept_n 2._o levia_n so_o my_o desire_n shall_v be_v to_o do_v herein_o 3._o vtilia_fw-la so_o my_o desire_n shall_v be_v to_o do_v herein_o first_o then_o aemulati_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o anger_v and_o who_o be_v they_o the_o prophet_n notion_n 1._o part_n who_o the_o rebel_n be_v describe_v by_o four_o notion_n answer_v verse_n 7._o patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o aegypto_n our_o father_n regard_v not_o thy_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v 1._o their_o own_o countryman_n the_o israelite_n 2._o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n as_o be_v corah_n and_o his_o companion_n and_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o their_o adherent_n 3._o of_o their_o own_o religion_n such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o do_v profess_v to_o serve_v thâ—_n same_o true_a and_o â—ver_o live_a god_n as_o the_o other_o do_v 4._o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v multa_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la many_o great_a favour_n and_o benefit_n yea_o beneficia_fw-la â—â—mis_fw-la â—opâ—â—sa_fw-la and_o i_o may_v say_v very_o precious_a benefit_n from_o they_o for_o when_o god_n send_v mâ—ses_n his_o servant_n and_o aaron_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v these_o deliver_v they_o from_o bondage_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o feeble_a person_n among_o their_o tribe_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o rebel_v 1._o they_o be_v their_o own_o countryman_n of_o their_o own_o tribe_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n country_n 1._o of_o the_o same_o country_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o fortune_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v love_v and_o not_o hate_v they_o shall_v further_o and_o not_o hinder_v rejoice_v and_o not_o envy_v at_o one_o another_o happiness_n for_o though_o wicked_a man_n of_o desperate_a fortune_n care_v for_o none_o but_o for_o themselves_o sibi_fw-la nati_fw-la sibi_fw-la vivunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la sibi_fw-la damnantur_fw-la yet_o not_o only_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n of_o nature_n
universitate_fw-la as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v and_o so_o theodoret_n theoâ—hylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o the_o example_n of_o abiathar_n depose_v by_o solomon_n and_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n christ_n himself_o not_o refuse_v the_o censure_n of_o pilate_n though_o for_o not_o fault_n saint_n paul_n appeal_n unto_o caesar_n caecilian_n judge_v by_o the_o desegate_n of_o constantine_n flavianus_n by_o theodosâ—us_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n and_o godly_a bishop_n never_o plead_v exemption_n from_o their_o persecutor_n do_v make_v this_o point_n beyond_o all_o question_n 3._o these_o two_o governor_n be_v not_o only_o consanguinâ—i_fw-mi two_o brethren_n government_n 3_o governor_n well_o agree_v in_o their_o government_n for_o so_o be_v cain_n and_o abel_n to_o who_o totus_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_fw-la but_o they_o be_v also_o consentanei_fw-la like_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n of_o the_o same_o sympathy_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o action_n for_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v like_o hypocrates_n twin_n so_o link_v together_o as_o the_o ivy_n intwi_v itself_o about_o the_o oak_n that_o the_o one_o can_v happy_o subsist_v without_o the_o other_o but_o as_o the_o secretary_n of_o nature_n well_o observe_v that_o the_o s_n open_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o shut_v with_o the_o shade_n even_o so_o when_o the_o sunbeam_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n shine_v upon_o the_o commonwealth_n then_o by_o the_o reflection_n of_o those_o beam_n the_o church_n diâ—lates_v and_o spread_v itself_o the_o better_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o act_n 9_o 31._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o any_o kingdom_n groan_v under_o civil_a dissension_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o prince_n and_o priest_n may_v as_o the_o two_o foot_n of_o a_o man_n help_v each_o other_o to_o support_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n god_n at_o the_o first_o sever_n of_o these_o office_n which_o before_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v of_o anius_n rex_fw-la idem_fw-la hominum_fw-la phoebique_fw-la sacerdos_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o melchisedech_n that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n do_v choose_v two_o natural_a brethren_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o people_n '_o and_o that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la caret_fw-la mysterio_fw-la aaron_n be_v the_o elder_a and_o yet_o moses_n be_v the_o chief_a to_o signify_v as_o i_o take_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o help_v and_o further_o each_o other_o than_o any_o way_n rule_v and_o domineer_v one_o over_o the_o other_o because_o that_o although_o aaron_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n and_o chief_a priest_n yet_o moses_n be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o his_o brother_n god_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v style_v he_o and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v terrorem_fw-la incutere_fw-la and_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o behave_v himself_o towards_o his_o brother_n and_o though_o moses_n be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n yet_o aaron_n be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o his_o elder_a brother_n which_o have_v not_o lose_v like_a reuben_n the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o birthright_n and_o this_o shall_v reverentiam_fw-la inducere_fw-la work_n in_o moses_n a_o respect_n unto_o his_o brother_n age_n and_o place_n and_o true_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o these_o two_o shall_v do_v their_o best_a to_o support_v and_o protect_v each_o other_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n be_v as_o we_o may_v now_o see_v a_o very_a difficult_a and_o miraculous_a thing_n no_o less_o than_o the_o appease_n of_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n as_o the_o prophet_n show_v when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n rule_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o wave_n and_o the_o madness_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o government_n be_v a_o miraculous_a rod_n as_o well_o that_o of_o aaron_n as_o that_o of_o moses_n for_o as_o moses_n rod_n turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n and_o the_o serpent_n into_o a_o rod_n again_o so_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n of_o a_o dry_a stick_n do_v blossom_n and_o bear_v ripe_a almond_n to_o show_v how_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v either_o for_o prince_n or_o priest_n to_o rule_v a_o unruly_a multitude_n too_o much_o for_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o god_n do_v always_o join_v both_o of_o they_o together_o as_o the_o psalâ—nist_n show_v thou_o ledde_v thy_o people_n like_o sheep_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o beside_o if_o these_o two_o do_v not_o assist_v and_o protect_v each_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v soon_o suppress_v one_o after_o another_o of_o their_o own_o people_n for_o if_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v to_o be_v our_o nursing-father_n be_v once_o subdue_v then_o present_o the_o priest_n shall_v â—e_v destray_v and_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o power_n pur_fw-mi power_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a and_o if_o the_o priest_n which_o pray_v and_o preachâ—th_n to_o direct_v the_o king_n be_v trample_v under_o foot_n it_o have_v be_v find_v most_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o man_n have_v oâ—â—thrown_v â—â—ein_o priest_n they_o will_v present_o labour_v to_o destroy_v their_o king_n certain_a that_o after_o they_o have_v throw_v away_o the_o mitre_n they_o have_v not_o long_o retain_v the_o sceptre_n and_o therefore_o king_n james_n of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n of_o a_o sharp_a conception_n and_o sound_a judgement_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v no_o bishop_n no_o king_n unless_o you_o mean_v such_o a_o king_n as_o christ_n be_v when_o the_o jew_n crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n and_o bow_v their_o knee_n say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v rex_fw-la sine_fw-la regno_fw-la a_o king_n without_o power_n like_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n that_o be_v only_o make_v to_o fright_v away_o the_o bird_n for_o the_o people_n be_v always_o prone_a to_o pull_v out_o their_o neck_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o will_v soon_o rebel_v if_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o continual_o preach_v that_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n as_o we_o see_v now_o by_o experience_n how_o apt_a they_o be_v to_o rebel_v when_o factious_a preacher_n give_v they_o the_o least_o encouragement_n and_o therefore_o as_o this_o rebellion_n of_o corah_n so_o every_o other_o though_o they_o begin_v with_o one_o yet_o they_o aim_n at_o both_o and_o strive_v to_o overthrow_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o for_o so_o my_o text_n say_v they_o anger_v moses_n in_o their_o tent_n and_o aaron_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o these_o two_o shall_v be_v as_o hypocrates_n twin_n or_o indeed_o like_o man_n and_o wife_n indissoluble_o couple_v and_o coherent_a together_o without_o distraction_n and_o curse_v be_v they_o that_o strive_v to_o make_v the_o division_n for_o who_o god_n have_v thus_o unite_v together_o no_o man_n shall_v put_v asunder_o and_o here_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o method_n of_o their_o rebellion_n the_o text_n rebellion_n the_o method_n of_o their_o rebellion_n say_v moses_n and_o aaron_n yet_o moses_n show_v they_o begin_v with_o aaron_n for_o when_o their_o rebellion_n be_v first_o discover_v moses_n do_v not_o say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v against_o you_o but_o what_o be_v aaron_n that_o you_o shall_v murmur_v against_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o although_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o they_o aim_v at_o in_o their_o intention_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o last_o they_o purpose_v to_o overthrow_v in_o the_o execution_n qâ—ia_fw-la progrediendum_fw-la à _fw-la facilioribus_fw-la as_o the_o devil_n begin_v with_o the_o woman_n the_o weak_a vessel_n that_o he_o may_v the_o easy_o overthrow_v the_o strong_a so_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n do_v always_o seek_v first_o to_o overthrow_v the_o priest_n and_o then_o present_o they_o will_v set_v upon_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o as_o moses_n here_o so_o all_o magistrate_n every_o where_o shall_v remember_v 2._o virgil_n aeneidâ—_n lib._n 2._o that_o jam_fw-la tua_fw-la res_fw-la agitâ—r_fw-la through_o our_o side_n they_o may_v smart_v and_o our_o wound_n may_v prove_v dangerous_a unto_o they_o because_o you_o shall_v never_o read_v they_o begin_v to_o shake_v we_o but_o they_o full_o intend_v to_o root_v out_o they_o for_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n must_v go_v together_o as_o saint_z peâ—en_o show_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o will_v but_o dishonour_v and_o disobey_v their_o king_n that_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o when_o they_o drive_v
their_o example_n beside_o god_n himself_o have_v foretell_v the_o defection_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o solomon_n and_o he_o be_v lord_n proprietary_n of_o all_o his_o donation_n transfer_v a_o full_a right_n to_o he_o on_o kingdom_n god_n be_v the_o right_a owner_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o dispose_v any_o kingdom_n who_o he_o bestow_v it_o and_o this_o make_v shemaiah_n the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o warâ—_n rehoboam_n not_o to_o fight_v against_o his_o brethren_n for_o as_o when_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n it_o be_v a_o laudable_a obedience_n and_o no_o murder_n to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o when_o he_o command_v the_o israelite_n to_o rob_v the_o egyptian_n it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o eight_o commandment_n so_o this_o revolt_n of_o these_o tribe_n if_o do_v in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n can_v be_v no_o offence_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n will_n as_o their_o not_o be_v ease_v of_o their_o grievance_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o rehoboam_n finger_n which_o move_v they_o to_o this_o rebellion_n i_o can_v no_o way_n justify_v their_o action_n and_o though_o god_n by_o this_o stint_v do_v most_o just_o revenge_v the_o sin_n of_o solomon_n and_o pay_v for_o the_o folly_n of_o rehoboam_n yet_o this_o do_v no_o way_n excuse_v they_o for_o this_o rebellion_n because_o they_o revolt_v not_o with_o any_o right_a aspect_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o the_o consequence_n which_o attend_v this_o defection_n be_v a_o present_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a god_n into_o idolatry_n and_o not_o long_o after_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o a_o endless_a captivity_n which_o be_v a_o fearful_a example_n to_o see_v how_o sudden_o man_n do_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o from_o their_o true_a religion_n after_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o how_o to_o avoid_v imaginary_a grievance_n they_o do_v often_o fall_v into_o a_o real_a bondage_n and_o so_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o fry_v pan_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o for_o the_o edomitâ—â—_n they_o be_v not_o israelites_n that_o lead_v their_o life_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n excuse_v the_o conspirator_n against_o amazia_n from_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 6._o for_o vzziah_n that_o be_v take_v with_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n so_o that_o he_o answer_v 6._o example_n answer_v can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contagion_n of_o his_o disease_n he_o be_v right_o remove_v from_o the_o court_n and_o concourse_n of_o people_n and_o his_o son_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n place_v in_o his_o father_n stead_n to_o administer_v and_o dispose_v the_o commonwealth_n but_o he_o in_o all_o that_o while_n like_o a_o good_a son_n do_v neither_o affect_v the_o name_n nor_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n 7._o for_o the_o depose_n of_o athalia_fw-la i_o see_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o equity_n because_o answer_v 7_o example_n answer_v she_o be_v not_o the_o right_a prince_n but_o a_o unjust_a usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o jehoida_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v gather_v together_o the_o principal_a peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o centurion_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n show_v they_o the_o king_n son_n who_o for_o six_o year_n space_n he_o have_v preserve_v alive_a from_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o athalia_fw-la which_o have_v slay_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n seed_n and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o do_v all_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o king_n son_n they_o crown_v he_o king_n and_o he_o be_v crown_v they_o joyful_o cry_v god_n save_o the_o king_n and_o then_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a crown_a king_n that_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n they_o put_v to_o death_n the_o cruel_a queen_n that_o have_v so_o tyrannical_o slay_v the_o king_n child_n and_o so_o unjust_o usurp_v the_o crown_n all_o that_o while_n and_o therefore_o to_o allege_v this_o example_n so_o just_o do_v to_o justify_v a_o insurrection_n contrary_a to_o justice_n do_v carry_v but_o a_o little_a show_n of_o reason_n and_o i_o say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o macchabee_n and_o antiochus_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o macedonian_a tyrant_n have_v any_o right_n over_o they_o but_o they_o be_v unjust_a usurper_n that_o hold_v the_o jew_n under_o they_o in_o over_o gladii_fw-la with_o the_o edge_n of_o their_o sword_n and_o be_v not_o their_o lawful_a king_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n but_o that_o they_o may_v just_o free_v themselves_o with_o their_o sword_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o bondage_n by_o no_o other_o right_n than_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o sword_n 8._o for_o the_o example_n of_o thrasibulus_n junius_n brutus_n and_o other_o roman_n or_o answer_v 8._o example_n answer_v whosoever_o that_o for_o their_o fault_n have_v depose_v their_o king_n i_o answer_v with_o saint_n augustine_n that_o exempla_fw-la paucorum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la trahenda_fw-la in_o legem_fw-la universorum_fw-la imitate_v example_n not_o to_o be_v imitate_v we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o imitate_v these_o example_n for_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v yet_o we_o say_v they_o be_v do_v by_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o unjust_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o with_o no_o blessing_n from_o god_n with_o no_o good_a success_n unto_o themselves_o and_o with_o less_o happiness_n unto_o other_o but_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o as_o to_o all_o other_o that_o do_v the_o like_a to_o expel_v a_o mischief_n and_o to_o admit_v a_o great_a as_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o this_o one_o most_o memorable_a example_n out_o of_o our_o own_o history_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a in_o the_o time_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n murmur_v superior_n the_o ill_a success_n of_o resist_v our_o superior_n much_o against_o his_o government_n in_o brief_a they_o depose_v he_o and_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o they_o create_v king_n henry_n the_o four_o the_o good_a bishop_n of_o carlisle_n make_v a_o bold_a and_o excellent_a speech_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v not_o by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n depose_v and_o dispossess_v their_o lawful_a king_n or_o if_o they_o depose_v he_o that_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o make_v the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n to_o succeed_v he_o but_o he_o good_a man_n for_o his_o pain_n be_v serve_v as_o saint_n paul_n and_o other_o be_v many_o time_n for_o speak_v the_o truth_n commit_v to_o prison_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o he_o but_o not_o a_o end_n of_o the_o story_n for_o the_o many_o battle_n and_o bloodshed_n the_o misery_n and_o mischief_n that_o this_o one_o unjust_a and_o unfaithful_a act_n produce_v have_v never_o any_o period_n never_o a_o end_n till_o that_o well_o nigh_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o english_a man_n be_v slay_v in_o civil_a war_n whereof_o two_o be_v king_n one_o prince_n ten_o duke_n two_o marquess_n 21._o earl_n 27._o lord_n two_o viscount_n one_o lord_n prior_n one_o judge_n 139._o history_n trâ—ssel_n in_o his_o supplement_n to_o daniel_n history_n knight_n 421._o esquire_n and_o gentleman_n of_o great_a and_o ancient_a family_n a_o far_o great_a number_n a_o just_a revenge_n for_o a_o unjust_a extrusion_n of_o their_o lawful_a king_n who_o great_a misery_n come_v from_o his_o great_a mildness_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o scale_n of_o true_a wisdom_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o we_o all_o the_o pressure_n that_o we_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o king_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o misery_n that_o one_o year_n civil_a war_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o as_o it_o will_v be_v for_o we_o and_o all_o other_o patient_o to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o until_o that_o by_o our_o prayer_n we_o can_v prevail_v with_o god_n that_o for_o our_o sin_n have_v send_v it_o in_o mercy_n to_o remove_v it_o then_o for_o ourselves_o to_o pluck_v ouâ—_n neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n and_o in_o a_o froward_a disobedience_n to_o pull_v the_o house_n as_o samson_n do_v upon_o our_o own_o head_n and_o like_o impatient_a fish_n to_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o frying-pan_n into_o the_o fire_n from_o hard_a usage_n that_o we_o impatient_o conceive_v to_o most_o base_a cruel_a bondage_n that_o we_o have_v deserve_o merit_v
14._o marginista_n in_o angelum_fw-la perusinum_fw-la c._n l_o 9_o tit_n 29._o de_fw-fr crimine_fw-la sacrilegii_fw-la l._n 2_o hastiens_fw-la sum._n l_o rubr_n 32._o deâ—ffiâ—_n legati_fw-la barclaius_n contra_fw-la monarchomach_n l._n 3_o c._n 14._o ad_fw-la 3._o quia_fw-la nulli_fw-la subest_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la judicatur_fw-la and_o to_o omit_v all_o the_o rest_n gulielmus_fw-la barclaius_n out_o of_o bartolus_n baldus_n castrensis_n romanus_n alexander_n fâ—linus_n alberious_a and_o other_o do_v infer_v principem_fw-la ex_fw-la certâ_fw-la scientiâ_fw-la supra_fw-la jus_o extra_fw-la jus_o &_o contra_fw-la jus_o omne_fw-la posse_fw-la principem_fw-la solum_fw-la legem_fw-la constituere_fw-la universalem_fw-la princeps_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la rationem_fw-la debet_fw-la princeps_fw-la solutus_fw-la est_fw-la legibus_fw-la &_o temerarium_fw-la est_fw-la velle_fw-la majestatem_fw-la regiam_fw-la ullis_fw-la terminis_fw-la limitare_fw-la which_o thing_n if_o i_o shall_v english_a seditious_a head_n will_v think_v my_o head_n not_o sufficient_a to_o pay_v for_o this_o but_o i_o only_o repeat_v their_o word_n and_o not_o justify_v their_o say_n and_o therefore_o to_o proceed_v to_o more_o familiar_a thing_n pasquerius_n write_v that_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o do_v urge_v his_o senator_n and_o inoâ—iemur_fw-la pasquer_n de_fw-fr antiquit_fw-la gallican_n l._n 1._o sicut_fw-la olim_fw-la lacedaemonii_fw-la victoribus_fw-la responderunt_fw-la si_fw-la duriora_fw-la morte_fw-la imperetis_fw-la potius_fw-la inoâ—iemur_fw-la counsellor_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o certain_a edict_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v because_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o very_o unjust_a and_o the_o king_n be_v very_o angry_a threaten_a death_n unto_o they_o all_o whereupon_o vacarius_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o all_o the_o senate_n in_o their_o purple_a robe_n come_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n astonish_v therewith_o demand_v whence_o they_o come_v and_o what_o they_o will_v have_v vacarius_n answer_v for_o all_o we_o come_v to_o undergo_v that_o death_n which_o you_o have_v threaten_v unto_o we_o for_o you_o must_v know_v o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v rather_o suffer_v death_n then_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o conscience_n towards_o god_n or_o our_o duty_n towards_o you_o whererein_o we_o see_v the_o nobility_n of_o this_o king_n like_o noble_a christian_n do_v more_o willing_o offer_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n at_o the_o command_n of_o their_o liege_n lord_n then_o unchristian_a like_o rebel_n and_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o delinquent_a sovereign_n and_o so_o colmaâ—nus_n a_o godly_a bishop_n do_v hinder_v the_o scottish_a nobility_n to_o rise_v against_o fercardus_n that_o be_v their_o most_o wicked_a king_n tertullian_n write_v unto_o scapula_n the_o precedent_n of_o carthage_n say_v we_o scapul_n tertul._n ad_fw-la scapul_n be_v defame_v when_o the_o christian_a be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o no_o man_n no_o not_o of_o the_o emperor_n who_o because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o love_v and_o reverence_n and_o wish_v he_o safe_a with_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o we_o honour_n and_o worship_v the_o emperor_n as_o a_o man_n second_o apooget_n tertul_n in_o apooget_n from_o god_n &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la miâ—orem_fw-la and_o inferior_a only_o to_o god_n and_o in_o his_o apologetico_fw-la he_o say_v deus_fw-la est_fw-la solus_fw-la in_o cujus_fw-la solius_fw-la potestate_fw-la sunt_fw-la reges_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la primi_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la deos_fw-la it_o be_v god_n alone_o in_o who_o power_n king_n be_v keep_v which_o be_v second_o from_o he_o first_o after_o he_o above_o all_o man_n and_o before_o all_o god_n that_o be_v all_o other_o magistrate_n that_o be_v call_v god_n athanasius_n say_v that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o king_n and_o emperor_n in_o all_o the_o 55._o athanasius_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la regum_fw-la imperio_fw-la q._n 55._o world_n that_o do_v exercise_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o the_o prince_n and_o king_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n over_o all_o earthly_a thing_n et_fw-la ille_fw-la liberâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la facit_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o the_o king_n by_o his_o own_o freewill_n do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v even_o as_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o civilian_n can_v say_v but_o little_o more_o saint_n augustine_n say_v videtis_fw-la simulachrorum_fw-la templa_fw-la you_o see_v the_o temple_n isidor_n simulachâ—um_fw-la à _fw-la similitudine_fw-la dictâ—m_fw-la isidor_n of_o our_o image_n partly_o fall_v for_o want_n of_o reparation_n partly_o destroy_v partly_o shut_v up_o partly_o change_v to_o some_o other_o use_n ipsaque_fw-la simulachra_fw-la and_o those_o image_n either_o break_v to_o piece_n or_o burn_v and_o destroy_v and_o those_o power_n and_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n which_o sometime_o persecute_v the_o christian_n purpose_n aug._n ad_fw-la frat_fw-la madâ—ur_fw-fr â—p_n 42._o see_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n or_o a_o persuasion_n to_o loyalty_n which_o be_v a_o full_a collection_n of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n pro_fw-la istis_fw-la simulachris_fw-la for_o those_o image_n to_o be_v overcome_v and_o tame_v non_fw-la à _fw-la repugnantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la morientibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la not_o of_o resist_v but_o of_o die_a christian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n be_v most_o plentiful_a in_o this_o theme_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o late_a writer_n cardinal_n alan_n say_v but_o herein_o most_o untrue_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v desperate_a man_n and_o most_o factious_a for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v their_o prince_n and_o law_n indulgent_a to_o their_o own_o will_n they_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o use_v the_o prosperous_a blast_n of_o fortune_n but_o if_o the_o prince_n shall_v withstand_v their_o desire_n or_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o their_o mind_n then_o present_o 4._o card_n alan_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la instit_fw-la bâ—itannicam_fw-la c._n 4._o they_o break_v asunder_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o fidelity_n they_o despise_v majesty_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n slaughter_n and_o destruction_n they_o rage_n in_o every_o place_n and_o do_v run_v headlong_o into_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n which_o accusation_n if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o i_o confess_v the_o protestant_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v more_o than_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n but_o howsoever_o some_o factious_a seditious_a anabaptistical_a and_o rebellious_a spirit_n among_o we_o not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n may_v be_v just_o tax_v for_o this_o intolerable_a vice_n yet_o to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o false_o he_o do_v accuse_v we_o that_o be_v true_a protestant_n and_o how_o full_o we_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n i_o will_v only_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o what_o we_o teach_v and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o reformer_n luther_n say_v no_o man_n which_o stir_v up_o the_o multitude_n to_o any_o tumult_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o his_o fault_n though_o he_o shall_v have_v never_o sâ—_n just_a a_o cause_n but_o he_o must_v go_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o attempt_v nothing_o private_o because_o all_o 5._o sleidan_n commentar_n l._n 5._o sedition_n and_o insurrection_n be_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v and_o detest_v the_o same_o philip_n melancthon_n say_v though_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o expel_v force_n with_o force_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a for_o we_o to_o withstand_v the_o wrong_n do_v we_o by_o the_o magistrate_n with_o any_o force_n yea_o though_o we_o seem_v to_o promise_v our_o obedience_n upon_o this_o condition_n if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v command_v 463._o melancthon_n apud_fw-la luther_n â—om_n â—_o p._n 463._o lawful_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o withstand_v his_o unjust_a force_n with_o force_n for_o though_o their_o empire_n shall_v be_v get_v and_o possess_v by_o wicked_a man_n yet_o the_o work_n of_o their_o government_n be_v from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o magistrate_n do_v no_o force_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v up_o against_o the_o magistrate_n brentius_n say_v that_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o a_o prince_n may_v be_v evil_a way_n the_o rule_n of_o a_o prince_n may_v be_v evil_a two_o way_n two_o way_n 1._o when_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o deny_v our_o god_n to_o worship_v idol_n and_o the_o like_a and_o herein_o we_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o subject_n must_v in_o no_o way_n rage_n or_o
of_o his_o father_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o most_o noble_a progenitor_n the_o free_a subject_n under_o heaven_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v such_o libertine_n as_o those_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o because_o christian_a liberty_n free_v we_o from_o all_o jewish_a think_v the_o libertine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o they_o think_v ceremony_n and_o all_o typical_a rite_n which_o be_v such_o a_o burden_n that_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n can_v undergo_v and_o also_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n will_v under_o this_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v free_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o all_o law_n and_o give_v themselves_o the_o freedom_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v for_o this_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v not_o the_o liberty_n but_o the_o bondage_n and_o the_o base_a slavery_n of_o a_o people_n that_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o law_n but_o suffer_v to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v because_o that_o neither_o god_n nor_o good_a law_n confine_v we_o but_o for_o our_o own_o good_a and_o he_o that_o forbid_v we_o to_o obey_v impious_a command_n bid_v we_o to_o obey_v all_o righteous_a law_n and_o rather_o to_o suffer_v then_o to_o resist_v the_o most_o unrighteous_a governor_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v aim_v at_o because_o rebel_v what_o be_v often_o aim_v at_o under_o the_o name_n of_o theâ—_n liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n whether_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o ouâ—_n religion_n we_o can_v be_v warrant_v to_o rebel_v you_o may_v see_v by_o what_o be_v already_o come_v to_o pass_v our_o civil_a dissension_n have_v procure_v to_o many_o man_n such_o a_o liberty_n that_o few_o man_n be_v sure_a either_o of_o their_o life_n or_o estate_n and_o god_n bless_v i_o from_o such_o a_o liberty_n and_o send_v i_o rather_o to_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o christ_n than_o such_o a_o libertine_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o religion_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v you_o here_o hereunto_o i_o confess_v this_o shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o then_o our_o life_n but_o this_o title_n be_v like_o a_o velvet_n mask_n that_o be_v often_o use_v to_o cover_v a_o deform_a face_n &_o decipimur_fw-la specie_fw-la recti_fw-la for_o as_o that_o worthy_a and_o learned_a knight_n sir_n john_n cheek_n that_o be_v tutor_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o say_v if_o you_o be_v offer_v persecution_n for_o religion_n you_o ought_v to_o fly_v and_o yet_o you_o intend_v to_o fight_v if_o you_o will_v stand_v in_o the_o truth_n you_o ought_v to_o suffer_v like_o martyr_n and_o you_o will_v slay_v like_o tyrant_n thus_o for_o religion_n you_o keep_v no_o religion_n and_o neither_o will_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o demand_v why_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o like_o that_o religion_n which_o god_n word_n establish_v the_o primitive_a church_n have_v authorize_v the_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v confirm_v etc._n sir_n john_n cheek_n in_o the_o true_a subject_n to_o the_o rebel_n p._n 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v set_v forth_o be_v it_o not_o true_o set_v out_o dare_v you_o commons_o take_v upon_o you_o more_o learning_n than_o the_o choose_a bishop_n and_o clerk_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o judicious_a man_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o religion_n never_o teach_v rebellion_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o faith_n shall_v be_v compel_v by_o fight_v but_o persuade_v by_o 10._o micah_n 3._o 10._o preach_v for_o the_o lord_n sharp_o reprove_v they_o that_o build_v up_o zion_n with_o blood_n and_o hâ—erusalem_n with_o iniquity_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n by_o prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o not_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o they_o press_v obedience_n unto_o our_o governor_n yea_o though_o they_o rebell_v true_a religion_n never_o rebell_v be_v impious_a infidel_n and_o idolatrous_a with_o argument_n fetch_v from_o god_n ordinance_n from_o man_n conscience_n from_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n and_o from_o the_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n and_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o solid_a that_o it_o have_v the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o catholic_n writer_n both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christian_a religion_n teach_v we_o never_o with_o any_o violence_n to_o resist_v or_o with_o arm_n to_o withstand_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o lawful_a king_n rebel_v whether_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n do_v warrant_v we_o to_o rebel_v if_o you_o say_v the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o our_o kingdom_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o stand_v upon_o our_o liberty_n and_o to_o withstand_v all_o tyranny_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o we_o especial_o when_o our_o estate_n life_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v destroy_v to_o this_o i_o say_v with_o laelius_n that_o nulla_fw-la lex_fw-la valeat_fw-la contra_fw-la jus_o divinum_fw-la man_n 112._o laelius_n de_fw-fr privileg_n eccles_n 112._o law_n can_v exact_v no_o further_o obedience_n than_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o so_o prefer_v they_o or_o rely_v upon_o they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o prejudice_v the_o other_o and_o for_o our_o fear_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o estate_n life_n or_o religion_n i_o wish_v it_o may_v not_o be_v settle_v upon_o groundless_a suspicion_n for_o i_o know_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o our_o king_n be_v a_o most_o clement_a and_o religious_a prince_n that_o never_o do_v give_v cause_n unto_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o foster_v such_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n within_o his_o breast_n and_o you_o know_v what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o many_o man_n they_o be_v afraid_a where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o job_n tell_v you_o who_o terror_n shall_v make_v afraid_a on_o every_o side_n and_o shall_v 12._o job_n 1â—_n 11_o 12._o drive_v he_o to_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o run_v away_o as_o you_o see_v the_o rebel_n do_v from_o the_o king_n army_n in_o every_o place_n and_o in_o who_o tabernacle_n shall_v dwell_v the_o king_n of_o fear_n for_o though_o the_o ungodly_a flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v he_o yet_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v confident_a as_o lion_n without_o fear_n they_o know_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o â—_o prov_n 21._o 1._o bonav_n ad_fw-la secundam_fw-la do_v 35._o art_n 2._o qu._n â—_o river_n of_o water_n and_o he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o it_o please_v he_o either_o to_o save_v they_o or_o destroy_v they_o even_o as_o it_o please_v god_n he_o order_v the_o king_n how_o to_o rule_v the_o people_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n let_v i_o persuade_v you_o to_o put_v away_o all_o causeless_a fear_n and_o groundless_a jealousy_n and_o trust_v your_o king_n if_o not_o trust_v your_o god_n and_o let_v your_o will_n which_o be_v so_o unhappy_a in_o itself_o become_v right_a and_o equal_a by_o receive_v direction_n from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o remember_v what_o ulpian_n the_o great_a civilian_n say_v that_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n unto_o your_o king_n be_v proximum_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la crimen_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o samuel_n judgement_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n whereby_o man_n forsake_v god_n and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o devil_n and_o above_o all_o remember_v rebel_n the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o oâ—th_n shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o rebel_n the_o oath_n that_o many_o of_o you_o have_v take_v to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a unto_o your_o king_n and_o to_o reveal_v whatsoever_o evil_n or_o plot_n that_o you_o shall_v know_v or_o hear_v to_o be_v contrive_v against_o his_o person_n crown_n or_o dignity_n and_o defend_v he_o from_o they_o pro_fw-la posse_fw-la tuo_fw-la to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o your_o power_n so_o help_v you_o god_n which_o oath_n how_o they_o that_o be_v any_o way_n assistant_n in_o a_o war_n against_o their_o king_n can_v dispense_v with_o i_o can_v with_o all_o my_o wit_n and_o learning_n understand_v and_o therefore_o return_v o_o shulamite_n return_n lay_v down_o thy_o
station_n but_o will_v fain_o be_v promote_v to_o high_a dignity_n and_o because_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o government_n before_o they_o and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o either_o to_o be_v adjoin_v with_o they_o or_o advance_v above_o they_o therefore_o discontent_n beget_v envy_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o pine_v away_o at_o their_o felicity_n and_o so_o our_o last_o english_a read_v it_o they_o envy_v moses_n mischief_n private_a meeting_n do_v often_o produce_v mischief_n 2._o this_o sin_n be_v thus_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o heart_n at_o last_o it_o come_v forth_o to_o birth_n at_o the_o mouth_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o murmur_v and_o mâ—tter_n among_o themselves_o and_o as_o rebel_n use_v to_o have_v they_o have_v many_o private_a meeting_n and_o conventicle_n among_o themselves_o where_o they_o say_v we_o be_v all_o good_a we_o 4_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 3_o 4_o be_v all_o holy_a and_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o we_o and_o as_o absalon_n deprave_v his_o father_n government_n and_o promise_a justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o golden_a mountain_n unto_o the_o people_n if_o he_o be_v king_n so_o do_v they_o traduce_v the_o present_a government_n with_o all_o scandalous_a imputation_n and_o profess_v such_o a_o reformation_n as_o will_v make_v all_o people_n happy_a if_o they_o be_v but_o in_o moses_n place_n or_o make_v over_o he_o or_o with_o he_o the_o guardian_n and_o protector_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o now_o you_o see_v this_o ugly_a monster_n the_o son_n of_o pride_n and_o discontentment_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o spread_v itself_o from_o the_o inward_a thought_n to_o open_a word_n then_o moses_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o this_o infant_n which_o be_v not_o like_o the_o voice_n of_o jacob_n but_o of_o the_o serpent_n which_o spit_v fire_n and_o poison_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o lest_o this_o fire_n shall_v consume_v they_o and_o these_o mutterer_n prove_v their_o murderer_n moses_n now_o begin_v to_o look_v unto_o himself_o and_o to_o answer_v for_o his_o brother_n he_o call_v these_o rebel_n and_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o brother_n have_v ambitious_o usurp_v but_o be_v lawful_o call_v into_o those_o place_n and_o to_o make_v this_o apparent_a to_o all_o israel_n he_o bid_v these_o rebel_n come_v out_o of_o their_o castle_n to_o some_o other_o place_n where_o he_o may_v safe_o treat_v and_o confer_v with_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o the_o place_n where_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n reside_v and_o be_v from_o thence_o publish_v and_o spread_v to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o there_o the_o lord_n shall_v show_v they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o here_o i_o do_v observe_v the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o at_o moses_n the_o wisdom_n of_o moses_n the_o first_o appearance_n of_o their_o design_n will_v present_o begin_v to_o protect_v his_o brother_n before_o their_o rebellion_n have_v increase_v to_o any_o strength_n for_o have_v he_o then_o deliver_v aaron_n into_o their_o hand_n his_o hand_n have_v be_v so_o weaken_v that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v â—ble_n afterward_o to_o defend_v himself_o to_o teach_v all_o king_n to_o beware_v that_o they_o yield_v not_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n unto_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o rebellion_n against_o themselves_o for_o as_o king_n philip_n tell_v the_o athenian_n that_o he_o have_v no_o dislike_n to_o 13._o the_o witty_a tale_n of_o demosthenes_n to_o save_v the_o orator_n and_o to_o assure_v all_o king_n that_o if_o aaron_n tongue_n and_o the_o prophet_n pen_n persuade_v not_o the_o conscience_n to_o yield_v obedience_n moses_n power_n and_o joshua_n sword_n may_v subdue_v the_o people_n to_o subjection_n but_o never_o retain_v they_o long_o without_o rebellion_n evil_a man_n grow_v worse_o &_o worse_o verse_n 12._o verse_n 13._o they_o but_o will_v admit_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n so_o they_o will_v deliver_v to_o he_o their_o orator_n which_o be_v the_o fomenter_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o the_o people_n be_v mad_a to_o do_v it_o till_o demosthenes_n tell_v they_o how_o the_o wolf_n make_v the_o same_o proposition_n unto_o the_o sheep_n to_o become_v their_o friend_n and_o protector_n so_o they_o will_v deliver_v their_o dog_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o discontent_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o she_o be_v already_o weary_a of_o their_o dog_n deliver_v they_o all_o unto_o the_o wolf_n and_o then_o immediate_o the_o wolf_n spare_v neither_o sheep_n nor_o lamb_n but_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n without_o resistance_n even_o so_o when_o any_o king_n yield_v his_o bishop_n unto_o the_o people_n vote_n he_o may_v fear_v ere_o long_o to_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o this_o great_a mistake_n therefore_o moses_n wise_o deliver_v not_o his_o brother_n but_o stout_o defend_v he_o who_o he_o know_v have_v no_o way_n offend_v they_o and_o offer_v if_o they_o come_v to_o a_o convenient_a place_n to_o make_v this_o plain_a to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o as_o evil_a weed_n grow_v apace_o and_o lewd_a son_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v under_o so_o the_o more_o moses_n seek_v to_o suppress_v this_o sin_n the_o fast_a it_o grow_v and_o spread_v itself_o to_o many_o branch_n from_o secret_a mutter_n to_o open_a rail_n from_o inward_a discontent_n to_o outward_a disobedience_n they_o tell_v they_o plain_o to_o their_o face_n they_o will_v not_o come_v è_fw-la castris_fw-la from_o their_o strong_a hold_n they_o accuse_v they_o false_o that_o moses_n their_o prince_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o their_o destruction_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o a_o good_a land_n to_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o contemn_v they_o most_o scornful_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o people_n whatsoever_o moses_n bid_v they_o do_v they_o resolve_v to_o do_v the_o contrary_n so_o now_o moses_n well_o may_v say_v with_o the_o poet_n minax_fw-la moses_n be_v in_o a_o strait_n fluctibus_fw-la hic_fw-la tumidus_fw-la â—ubibâ—bus_fw-la ille_fw-la minax_fw-la quocunque_fw-la aspicio_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la pontus_fw-la &_o aether_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_a time_n this_o evil_a weed_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o or_o else_o the_o good_a corn_n shall_v be_v choke_v these_o rebel_n must_v be_v destroy_v or_o they_o will_v destroy_v the_o governor_n of_o god_n people_n and_o moses_n now_o must_v wax_v angry_a nam_fw-la debet_fw-la amor_fw-la laesus_fw-la irasci_fw-la otherwise_o his_o meekness_n have_v be_v stupidnesse_n and_o his_o mercy_n have_v prove_v little_o better_a than_o cruelty_n when_o as_o to_o spare_v the_o wolf_n be_v to_o spoil_v the_o sheep_n and_o because_o these_o great_a rebel_n have_v with_o absalon_n by_o their_o false_a accusation_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o their_o subtle_a insinuation_n into_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o man_n therefore_o moses_n must_v call_v for_o aid_n from_o heaven_n and_o say_v exsurgat_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o let_v he_o that_o have_v send_v i_o now_o defend_v i_o so_o god_n must_v be_v the_o decider_n of_o this_o dissension_n as_o you_o may_v see_v he_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o by_o this_o you_o find_v quid_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la what_o these_o rebel_n do_v and_o how_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o simplex_n peccatum_fw-la but_o morbus_fw-la cumulatus_fw-la a_o very_a chaos_n and_o a_o heap_n of_o confuse_a iniquity_n for_o here_o be_v 1._o pride_n 2._o discontent_n 3._o envy_n 4._o murmur_a 5._o hypocrisy_n 6._o lie_v 7._o slander_v rebel_n the_o ten_o fold_n sin_n of_o rebel_n 8._o rail_a 9_o disobedience_n 10._o rebellion_n a_o monster_n indeed_o that_o be_v a_o ten-headed_n or_o ten-horned_n beast_n 1._o pride_n which_o breed_v the_o distraction_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o will_v pride_n 1._o pride_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o any_o church_n of_o any_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o first_o seed_n of_o their_o rebellion_n for_o the_o humble_a man_n will_v easy_o be_v govern_v but_o the_o proud_a heart_n like_o a_o sturdy_a oak_n will_v rather_o break_v then_o bend_v 2._o discontent_n be_v the_o second_o step_n and_o that_o be_v a_o most_o vexatious_a vice_n for_o discontent_n 2._o discontent_n though_o contentation_n be_v a_o rare_a blessing_n because_o it_o arise_v either_o from_o a_o fruition_n of_o all_o comfort_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n or_o a_o not_o desire_v of_o discontent_n the_o poison_n â—f_a discontent_n that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n yet_o discontent_n be_v that_o which_o anoint_v all_o our_o joy_n with_o aloe_n for_o though_o life_n be_v natural_o sweet_a yet_o a_o little_a
idolatry_n nor_o any_o other_o injury_n or_o tyranny_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o rebel_v 196_o chap._n v._o show_v by_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n humane_a reason_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a that_o we_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o rebel_v a_o three_o fold_v power_n of_o every_o tyrant_n three_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n the_o doubtful_a and_o dangerous_a event_n of_o war_n why_o many_o man_n rebel_v jehu_n example_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v 201_o chap._n vi_o show_n that_o neither_o private_a man_n nor_o the_o subordinate_a magistrate_n nor_o the_o great_a peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v take_v arm_n and_o make_v war_n against_o their_o king_n buchanan_n mistake_n discover_v and_o the_o anticavalier_n confute_v 207_o chap._n vii_o show_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o example_n that_o be_v allege_v to_o justify_v rebellion_n and_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o each_o of_o they_o god_n the_o immediate_a author_n of_o monarchy_n inferior_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o superrour_n and_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o all_o rebellious_a resist_n of_o our_o king_n 214_o chap._n viii_o show_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v war_n against_o our_o king_n two_o main_a objection_n answer_v the_o original_n of_o parliament_n the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n to_o call_v a_o parliament_n to_o deny_v what_o he_o will_v and_o to_o dissolve_v it_o when_o he_o will_n why_o our_o king_n suffer_v 220_o chap._n ix_o show_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o many_o famous_a learned_a man_n and_o martyr_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a that_o have_v confirm_v and_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n 225_o chap._n x._o show_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o anticavalier_n how_o the_o rebel_n deny_v they_o war_n against_o the_o king_n a_o unanswerable_a argument_n to_o press_v obedience_n a_o further_a discussion_n whether_o for_o our_o liberty_n religion_n or_o law_n we_o may_v resist_v our_o king_n and_o a_o pathetical_a dissuasion_n from_o rebellion_n 230_o chap._n xi_o show_v what_o these_o rebel_n do_v how_o by_o ten_o several_a step_n and_o degree_n 1._o pride_n 2._o discontent_n 3._o envy_v 4._o murmur_a 5._o hypocrisy_n 6._o lie_v 7._o slander_v 8._o rail_a 9_o disobedience_n 10._o resistance_n they_o ascend_v to_o the_o height_n of_o their_o rebellion_n and_o how_o these_o be_v the_o step_n and_o the_o way_n to_o all_o rebellion_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v they_o to_o rebel_v 235_o chap._n xii_o show_v where_o the_o rebel_n do_v batch_n their_o rebellion_n the_o heavy_a and_o just_a deserve_a punishment_n of_o rebel_n the_o application_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a 242_o the_o particular_a book_n that_o the_o author_n have_v former_o publish_v and_o be_v sell_v by_o phil._n stephen_n the_o elder_a and_o phil._n stephen_n the_o young_a at_o their_o shop_n in_o saint_n paul_n churchyard_n and_o fleetstreet_n 1._o a_o large_a book_n in_o folio_n entitle_v the_o best_a religion_n comprehend_v 1._o the_o resolution_n of_o pilate_n touch_v the_o super-scription_a on_o christ_n his_o cross_n 2._o the_o delight_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v grace_n and_o peace_n 3._o the_o 7._o golden_a candlestick_n hold_v the_o 7._o great_a light_n of_o christian_a religion_n videlicet_fw-la 1._o the_o misery_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o incarnation_n 4._o the_o passion_n 5._o the_o resurrection_n 6._o the_o ascension_n 7._o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o donation_n or_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o sermon_n preach_v before_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n and_o at_o paul_n cross_n and_o upon_o several_a occasion_n 2._o another_o large_a book_n in_o folio_n entitle_v the_o true_a church_n and_o divide_v into_o six_o book_n 1._o treat_v of_o the_o visibility_n quality_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o 3._o expound_v the_o ten_o commandment_n 4._o show_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o expound_v the_o law_n to_o prophesy_v of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v 1._o justification_n 2._o sanctification_n 5._o show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n the_o fruit_n of_o christianity_n good_a work_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o jew_n 6._o show_v 1._o the_o governor_n of_o god_n church_n the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n 2._o the_o task_n of_o church-governors_n and_o 3._o the_o quality_n of_o christian_n 3._o the_o great_a antichrist_n reveal_v never_o till_o now_o discover_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v neither_o pope_n nor_o turk_n but_o a_o multitude_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v kill_v the_o two_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n moses_n and_o aaron_n magistrate_n and_o minister_n king_n and_o priest_n 4._o seven_o treatise_n to_o prevent_v the_o seven_o last_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n 1._o the_o monstrous_a murder_n of_o the_o most_o righteous_a king_n 2._o the_o tragedy_n of_o zimri_n that_o slay_v his_o king_n and_o his_o master_n 3._o god_n war_n with_o the_o wicked_a traitor_n rebel_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o lively_a picture_n of_o these_o lewd_a time_n 5._o the_o property_n and_o prerogative_n of_o god_n saint_n 6._o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o every_o christian_n man_n 7._o the_o true_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n the_o discovery_n of_o mystery_n or_o the_o plot_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o prevalent_a faction_n in_o the_o long_o parliament_n to_o overthrow_v the_o establish_a religion_n and_o the_o well-setled_n government_n of_o this_o glorious_a church_n and_o to_o introduce_v a_o new_a frame_v discipline_n not_o yet_o agree_v upon_o by_o themselves_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o new-invented_n religion_n patch_v together_o of_o anabaptistical_n and_o brownistical_a tenet_n and_o many_o other_o new_a and_o old_a error_n and_o also_o to_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o famous_a kingdom_n by_o divest_v our_o king_n of_o his_o just_a right_n and_o unquestionable_a royal_a prerogative_n and_o deprive_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o good_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o person_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n to_o exchange_v that_o excellent_a monarchial_a government_n of_o this_o nation_n into_o the_o tyrannical_a government_n of_o a_o faction_n prevail_v over_o the_o major_a part_n of_o their_o well-meaning_a brethren_n to_o vote_n and_o order_n thing_n full_a of_o all_o injustice_n oppression_n and_o cruelty_n as_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o many_o by_o these_o few_o subsequent_a collection_n of_o their_o proceed_n by_o gryffith_n williams_z lord_z bishop_n of_o ossory_n london_n print_v for_o phil._n stephen_n the_o young_a 1663._o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n though_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n say_v great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o strong_a than_o all_o thing_n yeâ—_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n have_v now_o play_v his_o part_n so_o well_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v truth_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o street_n and_o equity_n can_v enter_v in_o and_o your_o majesty_n who_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n have_v anoint_v his_o sole_a vicegerent_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a protector_n of_o they_o both_o in_o all_o your_o dominion_n have_v according_o lift_v up_o your_o standard_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o i_o may_v true_o say_v of_o you_o as_o menevensis_n say_v of_o that_o most_o noble_a king_n alfred_n si_fw-mi modò_fw-la victor_n erat_fw-la ad_fw-la crastina_fw-la bella_fw-la pavebat_fw-la si_fw-mi modò_fw-la victus_fw-la erat_fw-la ad_fw-la crastina_fw-la bella_fw-la parabat_fw-la neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o lucan_n verse_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o man_n better_o than_o to_o your_o majesty_n non_fw-fr te_fw-fr vidère_fw-fr superbum_fw-la prospera_fw-la fatorum_fw-la nec_fw-la fractum_fw-la adversa_fw-la videbunt_fw-la as_o the_o height_n of_o your_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n never_o swell_v your_o pious_a heart_n so_o your_o great_a cross_n and_o adversity_n never_o deject_v your_o royal_a spirit_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n ride_v on_o with_o your_o honour_n or_o ride_v prosperous_o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n of_o meekness_n and_o righteousness_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o you_o and_o because_o the_o king_n put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o most_o high_a he_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v especial_o while_o he_o fight_v as_o he_o do_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v his_o
shield_n and_o buckler_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a faithful_a prayer_n of_o your_o majesty_n be_v most_o loyal_o devote_v subject_a and_o most_o faithful_o oblige_v servant_n gryffith_n ossory_n the_o discovery_n of_o mystery_n or_o the_o plot_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o prevail_a faction_n in_o this_o present_a parliament_n to_o overthrow_v both_o church_n and_o state_n chap._n i._n show_v the_o introduction_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o rebellion_n the_o original_a thereof_o the_o secret_a plot_n of_o our_o brownistical_a faction_n and_o the_o two_o chief_a thing_n that_o they_o aim_v at_o to_o effect_v their_o plot._n i_o have_v long_o wander_v in_o a_o region_n of_o rebellion_n among_o seduce_a subject_n and_o discontent_a peer_n and_o now_o at_o last_o after_o i_o have_v pass_v the_o rage_a sea_n and_o very_o hardly_o escape_v the_o storm_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o surge_a wave_n i_o be_o arrive_v in_o my_o native_a soil_n where_o i_o find_v myself_o encompass_v with_o far_o great_a storm_n and_o more_o violent_a wind_n then_o ever_o i_o think_v can_v be_v on_o any_o land_n for_o though_o that_o grand_a rebellion_n which_o you_o may_v find_v late_o describe_v be_v both_o magna_fw-la &_o mira_fw-la very_o great_a and_o very_o grievous_a such_o as_o i_o suppose_v can_v not_o be_v exceed_v by_o any_o humane_a malice_n yet_o now_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o i_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o ezekiel_n son_n of_o man_n stand_v up_o â—nd_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o great_a abominution_n and_o a_o rebellion_n far_o great_a and_o more_o odious_a than_o either_o popish_a irish_a or_o any_o other_o sect_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v hitherto_o produce_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v now_o say_v with_o the_o poet_n barbara_n pyramidum_fw-la sileat_fw-la miracula_fw-la memphis_n let_v proud_a babylon_n cease_v to_o boast_v of_o her_o pyramid_n stately_a spire_n this_o rebellion_n be_v more_o strange_a surmount_a all_o infernal_a fire_n no_o age_n the_o like_a have_v ever_o breed_v nor_o shall_v when_o these_o rebel_n be_v dead_a the_o seed_n of_o it_o be_v unreasonable_o sow_o in_o the_o northern_a storm_n and_o the_o rebellion_n the_o seed_n and_o original_n of_o this_o rebellion_n original_a of_o those_o boreal_a blast_n either_o why_o or_o by_o who_o those_o spirit_n be_v raise_v be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v to_o i_o therefore_o how_o just_o the_o king_n do_v undertake_v the_o quarrel_n i_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n determine_v or_o with_o what_o equity_n the_o scot_n make_v their_o approach_n into_o england_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o discuss_v yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o our_o english_a sectary_n and_o amsterdam_n recusant_n which_o hate_v our_o church_n and_o love_v not_o our_o king_n justum_fw-la quia_fw-la justum_fw-la only_o because_o he_o be_v so_o good_a too_o good_a for_o they_o do_v from_o hence_o arripere_fw-la â—ansam_fw-la take_v hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n by_o procure_v those_o to_o proceed_v that_o be_v come_v on_o and_o discourage_v the_o other_o of_o the_o king_n side_n that_o be_v cowardly_a enough_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o themselves_o to_o betray_v both_o king_n and_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o invader_n so_o the_o good_a king_n be_v now_o with_o king_n david_n bring_v into_o a_o strait_a either_o to_o take_v camp_n so_o now_o i_o fear_v moâ—â—_n the_o secret_a enemy_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n that_o may_v lurk_v in_o court_n than_o those_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n his_o camp_n counsel_n and_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o those_o secret_a sectary_n and_o the_o mask_a enemy_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n that_o as_o yet_o insensible_a unto_o he_o be_v such_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o court_n and_o most_o sly_o aim_v at_o a_o further_a mischief_n than_o his_o majesty_n can_v have_v imagine_v as_o now_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o parliament_n or_o else_o to_o hazard_v the_o danger_n that_o his_o then_o open_a foe_n be_v like_a to_o bring_v upon_o his_o people_n and_o i_o assure_v myself_o eye_n of_o flesh_n that_o can_v pierce_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o our_o secret_a thought_n 〈◊〉_d see_v no_o further_o nor_o make_v any_o better_a election_n than_o his_o majesty_n do_v that_o be_v to_o call_v a_o parliament_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n call_v and_o cry_v for_o and_o which_o in_o former_a time_n by_o the_o wise_a institution_n and_o right_a prosecution_n thereof_o be_v sound_a to_o be_v the_o pancreston_n or_o as_o the_o weapon_n salve_n a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o cure_v all_o the_o disease_n and_o to_o heal_v all_o the_o bleed_a wound_n of_o this_o kingdom_n though_o of_o late_o we_o have_v sensible_o feel_v the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v some_o accidental_a cause_n of_o some_o part_n of_o this_o unhappiness_n here_o be_v his_o majesty_n fair_a mind_n and_o a_o act_n of_o special_a grace_n for_o which_o all_o his_o subject_n ought_v most_o thankful_o to_o show_v themselves_o loyal_a unto_o he_o when_o he_o prefer_v their_o safety_n before_o the_o prosecute_n of_o his_o own_o resolution_n but_o decipimur_fw-la specie_fw-la recti_fw-la we_o be_v many_o time_n deceive_v by_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o betray_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o virtue_n for_o as_o god_n produce_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o good_a out_o of_o evil_a so_o wicked_a man_n like_o the_o spider_n do_v suck_v poison_n from_o those_o flower_n whence_o the_o bee_n do_v extract_v honey_n and_o these_o subtle-headed_n fox_n whereof_o many_o of_o they_o have_v undue_o get_v themselves_o elect_v into_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o there_o factious_o combine_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v their_o great_a exploit_n to_o overthrow_v the_o government_n both_o of_o church_n and_o sit_v and_o mind_v to_o make_v the_o parliamenthouse_n like_o vulcan_n forge_n where_o they_o intend_v to_o contrive_v their_o iron_n net_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v fast_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n from_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o he_o that_o wallow_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n turn_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o redress_n to_o our_o extreme_a misery_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o rectify_v our_o abuse_n they_o intend_v principal_o to_o work_v our_o ruin_n in_o our_o just_a apprehension_n though_o perhaps_o our_o happiness_n in_o their_o own_o mistake_a conception_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v know_v unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o have_v eternal_o decree_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o all_o unto_o perfection_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v god_n ape_n and_o the_o wicked_a tread_v in_o his_o step_n do_v first_o mould_n their_o design_n and_o intention_n in_o the_o idea_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o conclude_v the_o work_n they_o will_v have_v do_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o then_o they_o frame_v to_o themselves_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n whereby_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o produce_v and_o perfect_v all_o those_o misâ—_n shape_a embryoe_n that_o they_o conceive_v and_o so_o these_o factious_a man_n this_o brood_n of_o viper_n that_o will_v gnaw_v through_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o mother_n from_o the_o first_o convention_n of_o this_o parliament_n have_v resolve_v upon_o their_o plot_n and_o contrive_v among_o themselves_o what_o great_a good_a work_n they_o will_v by_o such_o and_o such_o mean_n bring_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o be_v as_o i_o hope_v this_o subsequent_a discourse_n will_v make_v it_o plain_a to_o sectary_n the_o design_n â—_o plot_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o sectary_n all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v wilful_o blind_a the_o subversion_n of_o the_o ancient_a government_n both_o of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o introduce_v a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o to_o frame_v a_o new_a commonwealth_n much_o like_a if_o not_o worse_o than_o that_o of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o low-countries_n gratum_fw-la opus_fw-la agricolis_fw-la a_o brave_a exploit_n and_o a_o great_a work_n indeed_o beyond_o the_o adventure_n of_o junius_n brutus_n that_o expel_v the_o king_n but_o leave_v the_o priest_n alone_o that_o purge_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o royal_a government_n but_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o prophet_n and_o beyond_o the_o undertake_n of_o martin_n luther_n that_o pull_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o that_o romish_a hierarchy_n but_o venture_v not_o to_o trample_v upon_o the_o sâ—epter_n of_o king_n and_o the_o imperial_a government_n which_o he_o hold_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o these_o man_n perceive_v how_o god_n have_v so_o wise_o order_v these_o government_n among_o his_o people_n to_o assist_v each_o other_o that_o the_o
non_fw-la successit_fw-la aliâ_fw-la aggrediâ—mur_fw-la viâ_fw-la seeing_n we_o fail_v herein_o we_o will_v attempt_v another_o way_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o frame_v a_o bill_n of_o attainder_n against_o he_o and_o this_o if_o it_o pass_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o both_o house_n and_o have_v the_o royal_a assent_n will_v bring_v he_o to_o his_o just_a deserve_a death_n and_o herein_o i_o will_v not_o say_v they_o show_v themselves_o worse_o than_o the_o jew_n because_o that_o when_o their_o malice_n be_v at_o the_o high_a pitch_n against_o christ_n they_o say_v we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v and_o these_o hater_n of_o the_o earl_n see_v they_o have_v no_o law_n will_v have_v a_o law_n to_o be_v make_v that_o shall_v bring_v he_o unto_o his_o death_n because_o the_o house_n may_v have_v reason_n which_o my_o sense_n can_v conceive_v yet_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n have_v say_v that_o after_o a_o former_a prosecution_n according_a to_o law_n to_o make_v a_o new_a law_n where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o to_o take_v away_o away_o the_o rub_n of_o â—e_a bill_n how_o take_v away_o a_o man_n life_n be_v almost_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o romancy-law_n that_o i_o read_v of_o to_o hang_v he_o first_o and_o then_o judge_v he_o afterward_o to_o which_o i_o assent_v not_o and_o not_o many_o less_o than_o 60._o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o will_v never_o yield_v to_o pass_v that_o bill_n and_o it_o have_v a_o great_a rub_n among_o the_o lord_n where_o it_o be_v think_v not_o upon_o any_o slight_a conjecture_n it_o have_v never_o pass_v but_o that_o this_o rub_n must_v be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o new_a device_n for_o that_o the_o faction_n judge_v some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v more_o timorous_a than_o malicious_a and_o remember_v that_o primus_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la deos_fw-la fecit_fw-la timor_fw-la fear_n be_v a_o powerful_a passion_n that_o produce_v many_o strange_a effect_n the_o apprentice_n and_o porter_n watermen_n and_o carman_n and_o all_o the_o rascal_n rout_n of_o the_o ragged_a regiment_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o some_o chedorlaomer_n and_o come_v as_o they_o do_v against_o christ_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n without_o order_n with_o great_a impudence_n to_o awe_v they_o and_o to_o cry_v for_o justice_n against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v do_v and_o do_v again_o and_o again_o until_o the_o business_n that_o they_o come_v for_o be_v do_v a_o course_n not_o prevent_v that_o may_v undo_v all_o justice_n and_o bring_v we_o all_o to_o be_v undo_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o do_v this_o deed_n until_o the_o king_n pass_v his_o assent_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o new_a law_n of_o order_n and_o ordinance_n without_o the_o king_n be_v truth_n the_o king_n great_a pain_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n not_o hatch_v and_o the_o good_a king_n have_v so_o gracious_o so_o indefatigable_o take_v such_o care_n and_o such_o pain_n in_o his_o own_o person_n every_o day_n to_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o that_o can_v be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n and_o how_o he_o have_v answer_v each_o particular_a be_v so_o just_a and_o of_o such_o tender_a and_o religious_a conscience_n that_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v as_o man_n conceive_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o those_o reason_n that_o be_v produce_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o therefore_o here_o i_o find_v another_o stratagem_n use_v such_o as_o hannibal_n can_v not_o invent_v to_o effect_v this_o hard_a task_n â—_o what_o to_o persuade_v mildness_n to_o become_v severe_a or_o to_o cause_v a_o just_a and_o most_o clement_a prince_n so_o full_a of_o mercy_n so_o prove_v to_o pardon_v where_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o so_o loath_a to_o punish_v but_o where_o he_o must_v by_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n the_o great_a fault_n to_o yield_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n that_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n so_o excellent_a in_o his_o life_n the_o task_n be_v to_o procure_v his_o assent_n to_o pass_v this_o bill_n and_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o any_o man_n but_o by_o a_o man_n of_o god_n a_o prophet_n by_o a_o prophet_n so_o now_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v good_a man_n man_n of_o conscience_n and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o resolve_v and_o satisfy_v weak_a and_o tender_a conscience_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v send_v unto_o this_o good_a king_n to_o persuade_v he_o as_o man_n suppose_v that_o to_o prevent_v a_o great_a mischief_n he_o may_v just_o pass_v this_o bill_n and_o either_o 6._o or_o 4._o of_o the_o prime_a prelate_n be_v request_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o assay_v how_o far_o they_o can_v prevail_v with_o he_o herein_o and_o so_o they_o go_v and_o how_o they_o deal_v with_o his_o majesty_n i_o do_v not_o full_o understand_v but_o be_o inform_v by_o some_o that_o go_v that_o they_o assure_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o point_n of_o law_n by_o his_o judge_n and_o of_o state_n by_o his_o council_n and_o how_o they_o do_v any_o otherwise_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n rectify_v his_o conscience_n in_o point_n of_o divinity_n which_o belong_v unto_o themselves_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o though_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v just_o lay_v the_o least_o tittle_n of_o blame_n upon_o the_o just_a king_n no_o not_o the_o earl_n himself_o as_o himself_o profess_v for_o yield_v to_o such_o and_o so_o earnest_a persuasion_n of_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o reverend_a bishop_n wise_a counselor_n grave_a judge_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o all_o his_o people_n to_o pass_v that_o bill_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o say_v what_o i_o conceive_v with_o their_o favour_n of_o my_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n cause_n the_o bishop_n right_a to_o vote_n in_o any_o cause_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o cause_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o house_n and_o to_o desert_n their_o own_o right_a when_o the_o bill_n or_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o pass_v against_o the_o earl_n upon_o this_o slight_a pretence_n allege_v against_o they_o by_o the_o bater_n of_o the_o earl_n and_o no_o lover_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o a_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o vote_n or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o blood_n or_o death_n for_o they_o may_v know_v full_a well_o when_o my_o lord_n grace_n of_o york_n do_v most_o clear_o manifest_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o first_o inhibition_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v present_a and_o assistant_n in_o causâ—_n sanguinis_fw-la or_o judicio_fw-la mortis_fw-la in_o the_o canon_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o as_o i_o remember_v for_o i_o be_o drive_v to_o fly_v without_o my_o book_n be_v most_o unjust_a only_o to_o tie_v the_o bishop_n to_o his_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o apparent_a prejudice_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n by_o deny_v this_o their_o service_n unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n obligatory_a to_o bind_v we_o that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n not_o only_o free_v but_o also_o enjoin_v to_o abandon_v all_o the_o unjust_a canon_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o our_o law_n and_o derogatory_n to_o our_o king_n and_o to_o renounce_v all_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o scripture_n or_o what_o reason_n pope_n innocent_n can_v allege_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o do_v that_o good_a service_n both_o to_o god_n and_o their_o king_n which_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o can_v or_o shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o do_v than_o most_o other_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n until_o these_o subtle_a pope_n begin_v thus_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n to_o take_v away_o the_o prerogative_n of_o king_n and_o to_o domineer_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n this_o exclusion_n of_o they_o from_o the_o high_a act_n of_o justice_n be_v never_o find_v for_o do_v not_o moses_n joshua_n samuel_n eliah_n elizâ—us_n jehoida_o and_o other_o of_o death_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n judge_v in_o the_o case_n of_o life_n and_o death_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o s._n peter_n also_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n judge_v in_o the_o case_n of_o blood_n and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o malefactor_n as_o when_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v sudden_o bring_v unto_o their_o end_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o they_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n then_o why_o not_o of_o this_o if_o you_o say_v because_o
they_o be_v the_o advocate_n of_o mercy_n the_o procurer_n of_o ob._n pardon_v the_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n and_o man_n that_o be_v make_v to_o save_v life_n and_o not_o to_o put_v any_o one_o to_o death_n or_o to_o bring_v any_o man_n unto_o his_o end_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o the_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n both_o sol._n of_o life_n and_o death_n for_o who_o can_v better_v and_o more_o just_o judge_v i_o to_o death_n than_o he_o that_o do_v most_o love_n my_o life_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v not_o condemn_v i_o without_o just_a cause_n even_o as_o god_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o even_o mercy_n itself_o be_v the_o fit_a and_o most_o righteous_a judge_n that_o can_v be_v find_v both_o of_o death_n and_o damnation_n because_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n judge_n clergy_n how_o fit_a to_o be_v judge_n towards_o his_o creature_n will_v not_o permit_v his_o severity_n against_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o detestable_a to_o his_o purity_n to_o do_v the_o least_o injustice_n to_o their_o person_n so_o our_o love_n of_o mercy_n and_o pity_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v transcend_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n and_o as_o our_o inclination_n to_o mercy_n prohibit_v we_o to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a so_o our_o love_n to_o justice_n and_o our_o charge_n to_o preserve_v it_o will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o which_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o be_v that_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a that_o call_v the_o evil_a good_a and_o the_o good_a evil_n that_o spare_v agag_n and_o kill_v naboth_n be_v both_o alike_o abominable_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o unjust_a canon_n i_o never_o find_v in_o any_o of_o our_o history_n that_o the_o bishop_n do_v ever_o withdraw_v themselves_o and_o quit_v their_o vote_n in_o this_o case_n either_o before_o or_o after_o save_v only_o from_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o unto_o the_o 21th_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o unfortunate_a king_n which_o they_o do_v not_o because_o they_o can_v not_o just_o be_v present_a but_o because_o they_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o be_v absent_a as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o annal_n of_o his_o time_n therefore_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o palliate_v their_o facility_n lord_n non-canonicall_a lord_n of_o yield_a way_n to_o those_o non-canonical_a lord_n to_o produce_v those_o non-obliging_a canon_n which_o they_o abhor_v in_o all_o that_o make_v not_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o design_n to_o exclude_v they_o from_o do_v this_o which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a duty_n for_o who_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o lord_n brook_n and_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o hate_v all_o canon_n even_o the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o new_a rule_n of_o independent_a government_n and_o yet_o herein_o to_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n vote_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o man_n and_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o bill_n which_o be_v admit_v may_v perhaps_o have_v turn_v the_o scale_n they_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o unjust_a law_n and_o allege_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o canon_n a_o canon_n against_o reason_n and_o most_o repugnant_a to_o the_o best_a of_o god_n property_n which_o though_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o themselves_o summè_fw-la &_o perfectissimè_fw-la yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o perceive_v by_o we_o but_o hiw_v mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v this_o man_n so_o just_a that_o he_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v to_o death_n do_v all_o man_n so_o untrue_o complain_v against_o he_o and_o be_v he_o good_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v prove_v against_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o dare_v not_o and_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v unjust_o adjudge_v to_o death_n or_o that_o the_o bill_n itself_o be_v unjust_a but_o this_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a and_o understand_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o may_v rarâ—_n heroick-vertue_n and_o most_o excellent_a grace_n as_o among_o the_o rest_n with_o those_o virtue_n the_o earle'â—_n virtue_n two_o incomparable_a endowment_n that_o can_v easy_o be_v find_v among_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o this_o world_n 1._o faithfulness_n to_o his_o prince_n to_o who_o as_o i_o conceive_v he_o show_v himself_o a_o true_a servant_n and_o most_o trusty_a in_o his_o great_a employment_n save_v in_o what_o be_v and_o i_o know_v not_o that_o just_o prove_v against_o he_o and_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v never_o have_v take_v arm_n as_o some_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n do_v now_o against_o his_o sovereign_n 2._o love_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n to_o who_o though_o other_o think_v it_o their_o glory_n to_o oppress_v they_o and_o a_o virtue_n to_o contemn_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o true_a friend_n a_o most_o noble_a benefactor_n and_o most_o just_a unto_o his_o death_n as_o his_o very_a last_o speech_n unto_o his_o dear_a son_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v unto_o all_o posterity_n which_o speech_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v indelible_o imprint_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o our_o nobility_n that_o as_o he_o regard_v his_o father_n blessing_n or_o expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o what_o his_o father_n leave_v he_o so_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a never_o to_o take_v away_o or_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o diminish_v any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o good_n or_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o he_o do_v will_v prove_v a_o canker_n to_o waste_v and_o consume_v all_o that_o he_o have_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v which_o in_o truth_n i_o can_v imagine_v as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v of_o marcus_n antonius_n a_o man_n of_o that_o composition_n that_o his_o vice_n do_v equalise_v if_o not_o exceed_v his_o virtue_n and_o his_o offence_n cloud_v all_o his_o grace_n and_o obscure_v all_o his_o glory_n and_o as_o the_o save_n of_o one_o man_n life_n can_v save_v he_o from_o suffering_n that_o do_v unjust_o put_v another_o man_n to_o death_n so_o the_o rare_a virtue_n can_v justify_v the_o man_n that_o commit_v so_o many_o horrible_a condemn_v how_o a_o malefactor_n may_v be_v unjust_o condemn_v offence_n as_o his_o accuser_n conceive_v this_o man_n do_v to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v well_o reply_v that_o a_o notorious_a malefactor_n though_o i_o apply_v not_o this_o to_o he_o may_v be_v unjust_o condemn_v and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v just_o condemn_v and_o unjust_o execute_v as_o when_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o the_o fault_n commit_v or_o condemn_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o condemn_v that_o fact_n for_o though_o a_o murderer_n deserve_v death_n yet_o any_o one_o may_v not_o present_o be_v the_o death_n of_o that_o murderer_n nor_o the_o judge_n condemn_v he_o for_o robbery_n and_o though_o i_o shall_v commit_v many_o offence_n worthy_a of_o death_n yet_o if_o the_o law_n do_v not_o condemn_v i_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o die_v for_o any_o of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n may_v be_v a_o evil_a man_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n yet_o if_o our_o law_n make_v not_o those_o crime_n capital_a or_o if_o the_o law_n make_v they_o capital_a and_o not_o treason_n we_o ought_v not_o for_o treason_n to_o adjudge_v he_o unto_o death_n so_o in_o sum_n the_o result_n be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v just_o deserve_v death_n and_o yet_o be_v very_o unjust_o condemn_v to_o death_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n that_o so_o he_o be_v especial_o because_o they_o have_v no_o plain_a unquestionable_a law_n but_o be_v fain_o in_o some_o kind_n to_o make_v a_o law_n to_o take_v off_o his_o head_n and_o when_o his_o head_n be_v off_o this_o new_a manner_n of_o proceed_v shall_v end_v and_o be_v no_o law_n for_o any_o other_o that_o come_v after_o and_o a_o declaration_n must_v be_v make_v that_o the_o course_n prosecute_v for_o his_o punishment_n shall_v not_o afterward_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o example_n it_o must_v be_v produce_v for_o no_o pattern_n but_o for_o he_o alone_o and_o none_o other_o lest_o perhaps_o if_o the_o same_o course_n shall_v be_v still_o practise_v the_o contriver_n of_o this_o plot_n may_v have_v the_o like_a payment_n to_o fall_v ere_o long_o upon_o their_o own_o 6._o complaint_n to_o the_o
bowl_v and_o visit_v blackfriar_n playhouse_n or_o perhaps_o in_o worse_a exercise_n do_v sufficient_o show_v how_o weak_a their_o judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o great_a affair_n and_o how_o imperfect_a their_o conscience_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o holy_a thing_n i_o hope_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o these_o grave_n and_o reverend_a man_n and_o therefore_o lest_o these_o grave_a man_n shall_v prove_v great_a hindrance_n of_o their_o unjust_a proceed_n before_o any_o of_o their_o worst_a intention_n be_v well_o perceive_v there_o must_v be_v a_o exclusion_n of_o they_o from_o parliament_n and_o from_o those_o lord_n who_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n they_o may_v then_o the_o better_o captivate_v and_o bring_v they_o the_o soon_o to_o side_n with_o they_o for_o to_o effect_v their_o great_a design_n and_o it_o be_v a_o world_n of_o wonder_n to_o see_v with_o what_o subtlety_n and_o industry_n with_o what_o policy_n and_o villainy_n this_o one_o work_n must_v be_v effect_v it_o will_v fill_v a_o volume_n to_o collect_v the_o particular_n of_o their_o device_n i_o will_v reduce_v they_o to_o these_o three_o head_n bishop_n a_o threefold_a practice_n against_o the_o bishop_n 1._o they_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o render_v they_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o people_n 2._o they_o bring_v the_o base_a and_o the_o refuse_v of_o all_o man_n watermen_n porter_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o apprentice_n with_o threat_n and_o menace_n to_o thunder_v forth_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o these_o man_n 3._o upon_o a_o pretend_a treason_n they_o cause_v twelve_o of_o they_o beside_o the_o archbishop_n that_o be_v in_o the_o tower_n before_o to_o be_v clap_v up_o at_o once_o into_o prison_n where_o they_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o strong_a house_n until_o they_o get_v it_o enact_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o upper_a house_n and_o both_o they_o and_o their_o clergy_n shall_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o administration_n of_o any_o secular_a act_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n way_n 1._o to_o make_v they_o odious_a two_o way_n 1._o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a unto_o the_o people_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o make_v that_o order_n or_o give_v that_o notice_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o way_n 1._o way_n any_o man_n may_v exhibit_v his_o complaint_n against_o scandalous_a minister_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v which_o invitation_n of_o all_o discontent_a sheep_n to_o throw_v dirt_n in_o their_o pastor_n face_n be_v too_o palpable_o malicious_a for_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v send_v as_o sheep_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o woolus_n but_o here_o be_v a_o send_n for_o the_o wolf_n to_o destroy_v the_o shepherd_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v hereby_o that_o no_o less_o than_o 900_o complaint_n and_o petition_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n as_o i_o be_v inform_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o house_n that_o feel_o mislike_v these_o undue_a proceed_n against_o many_o learned_a and_o most_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v therefore_o hate_v because_o they_o be_v not_o wicked_a and_o persecute_v because_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o call_n that_o be_v factious_a and_o seditious_a persecute_v the_o minister_n why_o persecute_v be_v both_o countenance_v and_o applaud_v in_o all_o their_o seditious_a course_n and_o the_o more_o they_o rail_v against_o our_o church-government_n the_o more_o they_o be_v favour_v by_o these_o enemy_n of_o the_o church-governor_n as_o to_o instance_n in_o both_o particular_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sober_a sadness_n p._n 33._o master_n squire_n master_n stone_n and_o master_n swadlin_n who_o they_o have_v imprison_v and_o scarce_o allow_v they_o straw_n to_o lie_v on_o master_n reading_n master_n griffith_n master_n ingoldsby_n master_n wilcock_n and_o many_o other_o have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o bond_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o black_a bill_n of_o scandalous_a and_o superstitious_a minister_n only_o for_o preach_a obedience_n to_o soveraign-authority_n and_o other_o point_n consonant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o that_o be_v scandalous_a indeed_o as_o doctor_n burgess_n the_o ringleader_n of_o all_o sedition_n doctor_n downing_n that_o be_v repute_v as_o variable_a as_o be_v doctor_n pern_n master_n calamy_n that_o be_v little_o better_a master_n harding_n a_o most_o vicious_a man_n master_n bridge_n a_o socinian_n and_o master_n martial_n not_o free_a from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o some_o unjust_a persuasion_n of_o the_o weak_a sex_n and_o many_o more_o such_o factious_a man_n be_v not_o only_o dispense_v with_o for_o all_o fault_n but_o also_o reward_v and_o advance_v for_o their_o infidelity_n to_o god_n and_o disloyalty_n to_o his_o vice_n gerent_fw-la this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sober_a sadness_n affirm_v of_o they_o 2._o by_o frame_v petition_n themselves_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o name_n of_o way_n 2._o way_n thousand_o of_o people_n from_o city_n and_o country_n that_o either_o never_o see_v or_o never_o know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o against_o episcopacy_n and_o episcopal_a man_n and_o then_o exhibit_v the_o say_a petition_n unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o seduce_a brethren_n to_o instigate_v other_o of_o their_o own_o faction_n that_o affect_v not_o episcopacy_n and_o those_o offender_n that_o by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v just_o punish_v and_o yet_o thereby_o unjust_o provoke_v to_o hate_v they_o to_o frame_v procure_v petition_n against_o episcopacy_n how_o unjust_o procure_v the_o like_a petition_n against_o this_o apostolical_a function_n and_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v how_o odious_a these_o reverend_a man_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n which_o be_v indeed_o most_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a and_o which_o god_n know_v and_o themselves_o afterward_o confess_v know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v nor_o to_o what_o end_n their_o hand_n be_v purloin_v from_o they_o under_o fair_a pretence_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o some_o abuse_n but_o be_v subscribe_v to_o most_o scandalous_a petition_n which_o the_o poor_a man_n utter_o renounce_v when_o they_o understand_v how_o unchristian_o they_o be_v seduce_v so_o strange_a be_v their_o plot_n to_o make_v the_o bishop_n odious_a and_o yet_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o these_o course_n be_v more_o strange_a than_o true_a for_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o be_v man_n beyond_o exception_n full_a of_o inspiration_n and_o abundant_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o most_o horrible_a imputation_n that_o be_v so_o scandalous_o raise_v against_o the_o holy_a father_n you_o need_v not_o admire_v so_o much_o to_o see_v these_o man_n suffer_v such_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n to_o be_v make_v the_o scorn_n of_o man_n and_o as_o the_o off_o scour_v of_o the_o people_n as_o they_o be_v not_o long_o since_o when_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a preacher_n may_v pass_v with_o more_o honour_n and_o less_o contempt_n at_o constantinople_n among_o the_o turk_n or_o in_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o jew_n than_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n among_o this_o brood_n of_o anabaptist_n 2._o after_o they_o have_v thus_o bring_v they_o upon_o the_o stage_n and_o use_v they_o they_o 2._o how_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o people_n threaten_v they_o thus_o strange_o without_o cause_n they_o get_v venus_n and_o manwaring_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n to_o gather_v together_o the_o scum_n of_o all_o the_o profane_v rout_n the_o vile_a of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o outcast_n of_o the_o people_n such_o as_o job_n say_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o eat_v with_o the_o dog_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o as_o they_o come_v before_o for_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n head_n so_o now_o again_o they_o must_v come_v in_o great_a number_n without_o order_n without_o honesty_n against_o all_o law_n and_o beyond_o all_o religion_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n and_o other_o unfashionable_a though_o not_o inconsiderable_a weapon_n to_o cry_v no_o papist_n no_o bishop_n and_o if_o they_o have_v add_v no_o god_n no_o devil_n no_o heaven_n no_o hell_n then_o sure_o these_o man_n have_v obtain_v if_o the_o parliament_n can_v have_v grant_v their_o request_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o they_o will_v have_v think_v themselves_o better_a than_o either_o king_n or_o bishop_n but_o as_o yet_o they_o go_v no_o far_o than_o no_o papist_n no_o bishop_n and_o by_o this_o they_o put_v the_o good_a bishop_n in_o great_a fear_n and_o well_o they_o
god_n make_v king_n our_o nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n our_o nurse_v mother_n and_o we_o put_v ourselves_o under_o their_o protection_n have_v be_v hitherto_o most_o gracious_o protect_v but_o now_o by_o this_o act_n we_o be_v leave_v naked_a of_o all_o defence_n and_o set_v under_o the_o very_a sword_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v they_o that_o hate_v we_o be_v make_v lord_n over_o we_o to_o call_v we_o to_o assess_v we_o to_o undo_v we_o 3._o hereby_o they_o be_v make_v more_o slavish_a than_o the_o mean_a subject_n and_o arâ—_n 3._o debar_v of_o that_o â—ight_n that_o none_o else_o arâ—_n deprive_v of_o that_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o poor_a shoemaker_n tailor_n or_o any_o other_o tradesman_n or_o yeoman_n have_v most_o just_o leave_v unto_o he_o for_o to_o be_v exclude_v debar_v and_o altogether_o make_v uncapable_a of_o any_o benefit_n be_v such_o a_o insupportable_a burden_n that_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o no_o man_n shoulder_n but_o upon_o the_o clergy_n alone_o as_o if_o they_o alone_o be_v either_o unworthy_a to_o receive_v oâ—_n unable_a to_o do_v any_o good_a 4._o hereby_o they_o be_v make_v the_o unparalleled_a spectacle_n of_o all_o neglect_n and_o other_o 4._o make_v more_o contemptible_a than_o all_o other_o scorn_n to_o all_o foreign_a people_n for_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v the_o like_a precedent_n can_v be_v show_v in_o any_o age_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n no_o not_o among_o the_o very_a infidel_n or_o indian_n for_o in_o former_a time_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n be_v think_v the_o fit_a instrument_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o best_a place_n of_o great_a trust_n and_o high_a importance_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o king_n make_v they_o their_o ambassador_n as_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n do_v saint_n ambrose_n and_o our_o own_o chronicle_n relate_v how_o former_a time_n respect_v the_o clergy_n and_o how_o our_o king_n make_v they_o both_o their_o counselor_n and_o their_o treasurer_n chancellor_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o the_o like_a officer_n of_o the_o chief_a concernment_n as_o ethelbert_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 605._o say_v i_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o reverend_n 219._o ut_fw-la refert_fw-la in_o tractatu_fw-la svo_fw-la de_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la p._n 61_o 62._o m_o theyer_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n p._n 118._o idem_fw-la p._n 403._o idem_fw-la p._n 219._o arch_a bishop_n augustine_n and_o of_o my_o prince_n do_v give_v and_o grant_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o say_v ethelbert_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o his_o son_n eadbald_n and_o the_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n augustine_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o land_n solemn_o keep_v his_o christmas_n at_o canterbury_n and_o there_o assemble_v a_o common_a council_n tam_fw-la cleri_fw-la quà m_fw-la populi_fw-la as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o people_n and_o king_n adelstan_n say_v i_o adelstan_n the_o king_n do_v signify_v unto_o all_o the_o officer_n in_o my_o kingdom_n that_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o wolfelm_n my_o archbishop_n and_o of_o all_o my_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o king_n ina_n an._n 712._o the_o edict_n be_v enact_v by_o the_o common_a council_n and_o consent_n omnium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o principum_fw-la procerum_fw-la comitum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la sapientum_fw-la seniorum_fw-la &_o populorum_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o per_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la regis_fw-la inae_fw-la and_o in_o the_o second_o charter_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n clergy_n how_o former_a timesrespect_v the_o clergy_n in_o westminster_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cum_fw-la concilio_fw-la &_o decreto_fw-la archiepiscoporum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la comitum_fw-la aliorumque_fw-la suorum_fw-la optimatum_fw-la with_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n earls_z and_o other_o potentate_n and_o so_o not_o only_o the_o saxon_a king_n but_o the_o norman_a also_o ever_o since_o the_o conquest_n have_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o like_a or_o great_a esteem_n that_o they_o never_o hold_v parliament_n or_o council_n without_o they_o and_o sure_o these_o prince_n be_v no_o babe_n that_o make_v this_o choice_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n neglect_v nor_o justice_n prejudice_v by_o these_o governor_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v moor_n gentium_fw-la or_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o master_n purchas_n livy_n plutarch_n appian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a history_n i_o dare_v assure_v he_o he_o shall_v find_v great_a honour_n give_v and_o far_o less_o contempt_n cast_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o flamen_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o sibyl_n than_o we_o find_v of_o this_o faction_n leave_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v now_o deal_v withal_o worse_o than_o pharaoh_n deal_v with_o the_o israelite_n that_o take_v away_o their_o straw_n and_o yet_o require_v their_o full_a tale_n of_o brick_n for_o these_o man_n will_v rob_v we_o of_o all_o our_o mean_n and_o take_v a_o way_n all_o our_o land_n and_o all_o our_o right_n and_o yet_o require_v not_o only_o the_o full_a tale_n of_o sermon_n and_o service_n as_o be_v use_v by_o our_o predecessor_n but_o to_o double_v our_o file_n to_o multiply_v our_o pain_n and_o to_o treble_v use_v how_o the_o clergy_n be_v â—ow_o use_v the_o sermon_n and_o service_n that_o they_o use_v to_o have_v of_o our_o forefather_n more_o than_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v with_o john_n baptist_n the_o utmost_a of_o our_o endeavour_n like_o a_o shine_a and_o a_o burn_a lamp_n that_o do_v waste_v and_o consume_v itself_o to_o nothing_o while_o it_o give_v light_a to_o other_o they_o only_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o carrier_n use_v to_o do_v with_o their_o packhorse_n hang_v bell_n at_o their_o ear_n to_o make_v a_o melodious_a noise_n but_o with_o little_a provender_n lie_v heavy_a load_n upon_o their_o back_n and_o when_o they_o can_v bear_v no_o more_o burden_n take_v away_o their_o bell_n withdraw_v their_o praise_n call_v they_o jade_n exclaim_v against_o their_o laziness_n and_o then_o at_o last_o turn_v they_o out_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o commons_o and_o to_o die_v in_o a_o ditch_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v now_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o in_o pretend_v to_o make_v they_o more_o glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o have_v make_v they_o most_o base_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o act_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v most_o lamentable_a when_o the_o people_n consider_v how_o that_o hereby_o we_o be_v leave_v naked_a of_o all_o comfort_n and_o subject_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o scorn_n and_o distress_n and_o how_o that_o this_o be_v effect_v be_v but_o the_o praeludium_n of_o a_o far_o great_a mischief_n they_o will_v rather_o with_o no_o great_a cost_n make_v their_o child_n of_o some_o good_a trade_n and_o their_o child_n will_v choose_v so_o to_o be_v than_o with_o such_o great_a cost_n and_o more_o care_n and_o yet_o little_a hope_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o mean_a of_o all_o trade_n or_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o all_o rustic_n when_o as_o they_o can_v challenge_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o to_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o charta_fw-la the_o clergy_n alone_o be_v deprive_v of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la property_n in_o their_o good_n which_o without_o their_o own_o consent_n yield_v in_o their_o porson_n or_o their_o representour_n can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o the_o clergy_n only_o of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o right_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o great_a charter_n which_o so_o many_o famous_a king_n and_o pious_a prince_n have_v confirm_v unto_o we_o and_o when_o we_o have_v labour_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n with_o great_a pain_n and_o more_o diligence_n to_o instruct_v our_o people_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o some_o competency_n of_o mean_n to_o maintain_v ourselves_o and_o our_o family_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o these_o man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o all_o justice_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o any_o part_n of_o our_o freehold_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v not_o one_o man_n of_o our_o own_o call_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o our_o behalf_n on_o no_o seat_n of_o justice_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n o_o terque_fw-la quaterque_fw-la beati_fw-la queis_fw-la ante_fw-la or_o a_o patrum_fw-la contigit_fw-la oppetere_fw-la o_o most_o miserable_a and_o lamentable_a condition_n of_o god_n minister_n i_o must_v needs_o
speak_v it_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o and_o if_o some_o do_v not_o speak_v it_o i_o think_v the_o stone_n will_v cry_v against_o it_o and_o proclaim_v it_o better_a for_o the_o clergy_n be_v their_o hope_n only_o in_o this_o world_n never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o at_o least_o never_o to_o have_v see_v a_o book_n then_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o be_v put_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o these_o man_n that_o do_v thus_o love_v christ_n by_o hate_v his_o minister_n who_o as_o i_o say_v now_o this_o act_n more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o future_a time_n than_o now_o before_o by_o this_o one_o act_n be_v make_v liable_a to_o undergo_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o fall_v upon_o the_o present_a clergy_n for_o be_v it_o so_o our_o patience_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v silent_a but_o also_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o all_o prejudices_fw-la to_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o my_o foresight_n can_v express_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o say_v with_o jeremy_n shall_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v avenge_v 29._o jer._n 5._o 9_o 29._o on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o and_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_n that_o such_o plague_n calamity_n and_o distress_n have_v so_o much_o increase_v in_o this_o kingdom_n ever_o since_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o act_n and_o yet_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o and_o i_o fear_v his_o wrath_n will_v not_o be_v appease_v till_o we_o have_v blot_v this_o and_o wipe_v away_o all_o other_o our_o great_a sin_n and_o transgression_n with_o the_o true_a tear_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n these_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o act_n and_o yet_o our_o good_a king_n who_o we_o know_v love_v our_o nation_n and_o build_v we_o a_o synagogue_n and_o be_v as_o i_o assure_v myself_o most_o unwilling_a to_o pass_v it_o be_v notwithstanding_o over-persuade_v consider_v where_o thirteen_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v even_o in_o prison_n and_o in_o what_o condition_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o stand_v in_o question_n whether_o all_o they_o shall_v stand_v or_o be_v cut_v down_o root_n and_o branch_n to_o yield_v his_o assent_n unto_o the_o act_n though_o if_o the_o case_n in_o truth_n be_v right_o weigh_v not_o much_o less_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o majesty_n than_o injurious_a to_o we_o to_o be_v thus_o deprive_v of_o our_o right_n and_o expose_v to_o all_o misery_n by_o exclude_v we_o from_o all_o civil_a judicature_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n do_v continual_o consider_v how_o his_o majesty_n be_v use_v ever_o since_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o act_n for_o they_o pass_v how_o the_o king_n have_v be_v use_v ever_o since_o this_o act_n pass_v no_o soon_o have_v exclude_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n out_o of_o their_o right_n but_o present_o they_o proceed_v and_o prosecute_v the_o design_n ever_o since_o to_o thrust_v out_o the_o king_n from_o all_o those_o just_a right_n and_o prerogatives_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a to_o succeed_v any_o otherwise_o as_o i_o have_v full_o show_v and_o i_o will_v all_o king_n will_v read_v it_o in_o the_o grand_a rebellion_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o may_v not_o and_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v reâ—racted_v annul_v that_o the_o act_n shall_v be_v annul_v and_o annul_v when_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v purge_v of_o that_o anabaptistical_n and_o rebellious_a faction_n that_o contrive_v and_o procure_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v for_o these_o three_o special_a reason_n 1._o because_o that_o contrary_a to_o all_o former_a precedent_n that_o bill_n for_o their_o reason_n 1._o reason_n exclusion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v report_v at_o the_o first_o refuse_v and_o after_o a_o full_a hear_n among_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v by_o most_o vote_n by_o more_o than_o a_o dozen_o voice_n reject_v and_o yet_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o faction_n malice_n against_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o end_n and_o their_o rage_n be_v still_o implacable_a at_o the_o same_o session_n and_o which_o be_v very_o considerable_a immediate_o assoon_o as_o ever_o they_o understand_v it_o be_v reject_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o revive_v it_o and_o so_o press_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o if_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n contrary_a to_o all_o right_a 8._o right_a for_o i_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v â—â—_o approve_a maxim_n that_o no_o right_a no._n prove_v forfeit_v by_o some_o offence_n can_v be_v take_v away_o without_o wrong_n 2._o reason_n in_o his_o majesty_n answer_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o 16._o of_o july_n p._n 8._o it_o must_v be_v again_o receive_v and_o while_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o prison_n it_o be_v with_o what_o honour_n i_o know_v not_o strange_o confirm_v 2._o because_o this_o bill_n have_v the_o royal_a assent_n after_o that_o a_o most_o riotous_a tumult_n and_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o warlike_a weapon_n both_o on_o land_n and_o water_n most_o disloyal_o have_v drive_v his_o majesty_n to_o fly_v from_o london_n that_o most_o rebellious_a city_n not_o without_o fear_n for_o his_o own_o safety_n even_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n as_o himself_o profess_v and_o when_o they_o have_v so_o cunning_o contrive_v their_o plot_n as_o to_o get_v some_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n and_o friend_n that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o employ_v in_o the_o queen_n affair_n to_o persuade_v her_o majesty_n to_o use_v all_o her_o power_n with_o the_o king_n for_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o bill_n or_o else_o her_o journey_n shall_v be_v stay_v as_o former_o they_o have_v alter_v her_o resolution_n for_o the_o spa_n and_o at_o rochester_n she_o shall_v understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o house_n to_o stop_v her_o passage_n unto_o holland_n whereas_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o bill_n may_v make_v way_n for_o her_o passage_n over_o and_o many_o other_o such_o fright_n and_o fear_n they_o put_v both_o upon_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o enforce_v he_o full_a sore_n against_o his_o will_n as_o we_o believe_v to_o pass_v this_o harsh_a bill_n for_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n from_o all_o secular_a judicature_n but_o master_n pym_n will_v tell_v we_o as_o he_o do_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o both_o house_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n give_v by_o any_o tumult_n that_o may_v just_o cause_v his_o majesty_n departure_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v with_o the_o word_n of_o alderman_n garraway_n if_o the_o house_n guildhall_n ald._n oar._n speech_n at_o guildhall_n have_v declare_v that_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o beat_v the_o king_n out_o of_o town_n i_o must_v have_v sit_v still_o with_o wonder_n though_o i_o shall_v never_o believe_v it_o but_o when_o they_o declare_v matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v equal_o within_o our_o own_o knowledge_n and_o wherein_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v as_o in_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n if_o they_o dissent_v from_o truth_n they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o differ_v from_o they_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v declare_v they_o have_v pay_v all_o the_o money_n that_o they_o owe_v unto_o the_o city_n or_o that_o there_o down_o there_o for_o now_o i_o understand_v it_o be_v pull_v down_o be_v no_o cross_n stand_v in_o cheapside_n we_o shall_v hardly_o believe_v they_o and_o therefore_o see_v we_o all_o remember_v when_o the_o alarm_n be_v give_v that_o there_o be_v a_o attempt_n from_o whitehall_n upon_o the_o city_n how_o hardly_o it_o be_v appease_v and_o how_o no_o baby_n think_v the_o design_n of_o those_o subtle_a head_n that_o give_v that_o false_a alarm_n be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o have_v cause_v whitehall_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o and_o they_o that_o love_v the_o king_n and_o see_v the_o army_n both_o by_o land_n and_o water_n which_o accompany_v the_o person_n accuse_v to_o westminster_n the_o next_o day_n after_o his_o majesty_n departure_n as_o if_o they_o have_v pass_v in_o a_o roman_a triumph_n conceive_v the_o danger_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o call_v heaven_n to_o witness_v they_o bless_a god_n that_o so_o gracious_o put_v in_o the_o king_n heart_n rather_o to_o pass_v away_o overnight_o though_o very_o late_o than_o â—azard_v the_o danger_n that_o may_v have_v ensue_v the_o day_n follow_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o both_o house_n may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v which_o they_o confess_v to_o
consecrate_v be_v 1._o sacrilege_n what_o it_o be_v to_o holy_a use_n and_o to_o convert_v the_o same_o to_o any_o other_o purpose_n than_o which_o they_o be_v dedicate_v be_v term_v sacrilege_n that_o be_v the_o steal_n of_o holy_a good_n from_o the_o right_a owner_n to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o who_o we_o leave_v they_o 2._o that_o this_o sacrilege_n be_v a_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n who_o devour_v sin_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o after_o vow_n to_o make_v inquiry_n that_o be_v whether_o such_o a_o service_n be_v needful_a or_o such_o a_o take_v away_o be_v a_o sin_n 3._o that_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v thou_o that_o sin_n 3._o a_o great_a sin_n abborre_v idol_n commit_v thou_o sacrilege_n and_o idolatry_n be_v the_o give_v of_o our_o good_n and_o service_n to_o false_a god_n sacrilege_n the_o take_v away_o of_o good_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o any_o god_n especial_o of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o this_o seem_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o other_o because_o the_o devil_n labour_v more_o to_o take_v away_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n than_o to_o establish_v his_o own_o service_n for_o he_o know_v that_o as_o light_v take_v away_o darkness_n must_v needs_o follow_v so_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v destroy_v 22._o hosea_n 2._o 8._o ezech._n 16._o 1_o reg._n 18._o 19_o gen._n 22._o idolatry_n must_v needs_o succeed_v and_o he_o know_v that_o idolatry_n have_v be_v bountiful_a enough_o to_o the_o service_n of_o idol_n that_o he_o need_v not_o so_o much_o to_o fear_v the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o good_n as_o to_o care_v that_o the_o good_n dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n be_v take_v away_o 4._o that_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a sin_n both_o to_o 1._o the_o person_n that_o commit_v it_o 2._o to_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o suffer_v sacrileger_n 4_o a_o most_o dangerous_a sin_n joshua_n 7._o act._n 5._o 4._o 1._o to_o the_o sacrileger_n it_o for_o 1._o not_o only_o achan_n aâ—anias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o other_o private_a man_n perish_v for_o this_o sin_n but_o the_o proud_a king_n and_o great_a peer_n that_o become_v sacrilegious_a be_v plague_v and_o destroy_v by_o god_n as_o belshazzar_n the_o great_a monarch_n of_o assyria_n william_n rufus_n and_o abundance_n more_o that_o you_o may_v find_v in_o our_o history_n for_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n like_a damocles_n sword_n by_o a_o slender_a thread_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o make_v they_o like_o those_o that_o perish_v at_o endor_n and_o become_v as_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o mark_v it_o make_v they_o like_o a_o wheel_n and_o as_o the_o stubble_n before_o the_o wind_n persecute_v they_o with_o thy_o tempest_n let_v they_o be_v confound_v and_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o perish_v which_o say_v let_v we_o take_v to_o ourselves_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o possession_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o guerdon_n of_o they_o that_o say_v it_o i_o wonder_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o plague_n of_o they_o that_o do_v it_o and_o i_o wonder_v more_o that_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o this_o curse_n do_v not_o make_v their_o heart_n to_o tremble_v if_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o sear_v to_o be_v senseless_a of_o all_o fear_n 2._o the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n extend_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o person_n commit_v nation_n 2._o to_o whole_a nation_n it_o but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o suffer_v it_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o achan_n be_v not_o only_o a_o snare_n to_o catch_v he_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o it_o trouble_v all_o israel_n so_o that_o they_o be_v still_o discomfit_v and_o never_o prosper_v till_o the_o sacrileger_n be_v punish_v and_o the_o lord_n appease_v if_o you_o say_v the_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o when_o the_o parliament_n take_v these_o thing_n away_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o idolise_v the_o parliament_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o omnipotent_a creature_n and_o like_o the_o pope_n such_o a_o infallible_a lord_n god_n upon_o earth_n as_o that_o their_o vote_n and_o sanction_n be_v the_o supreme_a rule_n of_o justice_n that_o can_v be_v unjust_a because_o they_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o whole_a state_n because_o as_o no_o conclusion_n be_v therefore_o truth_n because_o determine_v by_o a_o whole_a council_n so_o no_o law_n be_v therefore_o just_a because_o do_v by_o a_o whole_a parliament_n but_o when_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n and_o show_v the_o same_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o be_v the_o right_a rule_n of_o our_o action_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o great_a assembly_n parliament_n or_o council_n make_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n to_o guide_v their_o proceed_n thereby_o their_o sanction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o they_o do_v increase_v the_o evil_a and_o make_v it_o the_o more_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o to_o become_v a_o national_a sin_n that_o before_o be_v but_o personal_a and_o the_o more_o exceed_o sinful_a when_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o law_n so_o that_o none_o dare_v speak_v against_o it_o and_o the_o sinner_n be_v become_v senseless_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n demand_v how_o any_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n dare_v meddle_v with_o such_o a_o people_n that_o will_v thus_o justify_v their_o sin_n say_v shall_v the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v any_o unjust_a course_n have_v fellowship_n with_o thou_o which_o frame_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v extreme_o threaten_v they_o that_o walk_v after_o unrighteous_a ordinance_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v sow_v much_o but_o not_o reap_v tread_v the_o olive_n but_o not_o anoint_v themselves_o therewith_o 16._o mich._n 6._o 15_o 16._o and_o sweet_a wine_n but_o not_o drink_v it_o because_o the_o statute_n of_o omri_n be_v keep_v and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o achab_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o counsel_n and_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n do_v more_o full_o set_v down_o the_o wrath_n of_o 11._o hos_fw-la 5._o 10_o 11._o god_n both_o against_o the_o maker_n and_o the_o observer_n of_o all_o unrighteous_a law_n if_o you_o say_v the_o land_n and_o lordship_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o patrimony_n object_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v only_o in_o superstitious_a time_n give_v by_o our_o king_n and_o other_o unto_o the_o churchman_n and_o therefore_o now_o the_o king_n be_v in_o want_n they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o crown_n again_o i_o confess_v the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o free_a bequest_n of_o godly_a sol._n king_n and_o of_o other_o pious_a man_n dead_a long_o ago_o with_o most_o fearful_a imprecation_n make_v against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v seek_v to_o alter_v their_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n no_o man_n 15._o gal._n 3._o 15._o alter_v it_o that_o be_v no_o honest_a man_n ought_v to_o alter_v it_o though_o perhaps_o his_o will_n may_v have_v be_v make_v wise_a and_o his_o good_n bestow_v to_o better_a use_n for_o our_o saviour_n maxim_n when_o he_o give_v a_o penny_n to_o he_o that_o labour_v but_o one_o hour_n and_o but_o a_o penny_n to_o he_o that_o have_v endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n be_v unanswerable_a be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o and_o therefore_o 1._o as_o other_o daily_o leave_v their_o estate_n of_o great_a amount_v to_o who_o they_o please_v many_o time_n to_o stranger_n and_o perhaps_o to_o idiot_n or_o debauch_a person_n of_o wicked_a life_n and_o noxious_a manner_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n grudge_v or_o endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o those_o just_a legacy_n which_o their_o good_a benefactor_n have_v bestow_v upon_o these_o unjust_a man_n so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o any_o man_n eye_n shall_v be_v evil_a for_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n unto_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o their_o will_n shall_v stand_v to_o those_o use_n after_o their_o death_n as_o intemerate_v as_o if_o they_o be_v now_o alive_a to_o dispose_v of_o their_o beneficence_n 2._o they_o be_v most_o injurious_a to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v wise_a as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o hold_v this_o sacrilege_n odious_a to_o his_o princely_a heart_n that_o will_v seek_v to_o enrich_v his_o crown_n with_o that_o which_o will_v shake_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o endanger_v all_o his_o posterity_n to_o such_o
fearful_a judgement_n as_o his_o progenitour_n have_v denounce_v and_o god_n have_v execute_v upon_o many_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o like_a sin_n for_o as_o moses_n pray_v against_o the_o sacrilegious_a enemy_n of_o levi_n smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v against_o he_o 11._o deut._n 33._o 11._o and_o of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o again_o so_o we_o find_v that_o many_o ancient_a family_n have_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o dissolution_n take_v some_o of_o the_o land_n and_o tithe_n of_o the_o church_n into_o their_o possession_n have_v find_v the_o same_o like_o the_o gold_n of_o tholous_a or_o the_o eagle_n feather_n pernitiosa_fw-la potentia_fw-la that_o hieroglyph_n pierius_n in_o hieroglyph_n will_v consume_v all_o the_o feather_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v mingle_v who_o so_o be_v wise_a will_v consider_v these_o thing_n and_o will_v not_o to_o satisfy_v these_o anabaptistical_n dregs_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n hist_n aelian_a lib._n 5._o cap_n 15._o var_n hist_n sacrilegious_o take_v away_o with_o aelian_n boy_n the_o golden_a plate_n from_o diana_n crown_n the_o land_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n they_o will_v do_v that_o which_o become_v saint_n and_o suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o will_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o put_v they_o to_o to_o no_o charge_n and_o if_o they_o do_v intend_v to_o promote_v god_n service_n they_o will_v not_o rob_v saint_n peter_n to_o pay_v saint_n paul_n but_o will_v rather_o say_v with_o holy_a david_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o that_o which_o cost_v i_o nothing_o 15._o as_o any_o wooden_a preacher_n like_o jeroboam_n priest_n the_o foece_n plebiâ—_n scarce_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o groom_n of_o their_o stable_n or_o such_o humi_fw-la serpent_n poor_a abject_n as_o job_n speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o villain_n and_o 8._o job_n 30_o 8._o bondman_n more_o vile_a than_o the_o earth_n they_o crawl_v upon_o be_v fit_a enough_o to_o be_v their_o teacher_n and_o beggarly_a pensioner_n so_o any_o place_n a_o thatch_a barn_n a_o litter_v stable_a or_o a_o ample_a cow_n house_n be_v think_v by_o these_o to_o be_v very_o man_n what_o prayer_n and_o sâ—â—mons_n please_v these_o man_n fair_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_a and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o any_o service_n prayer_n without_o sense_n such_o as_o our_o saviour_n blame_v and_o preach_v without_o learning_n without_o truth_n such_o as_o their_o enthusiast_n conceive_v in_o illa_fw-la horâ_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la in_o buccam_fw-la venerit_fw-la without_o any_o further_a study_n or_o meditation_n be_v justify_v to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n witness_v the_o author_n of_o one_o argument_n more_o against_o the_o cavalier_n where_o that_o great_a scholar_n in_o his_o own_o opinion_n rail_v against_o our_o grave_a bishop_n and_o most_o impudent_o reproach_v a_o very_a reverend_a man_n of_o know_a worth_n and_o great_a learning_n by_o the_o scandalous_a epithet_n of_o the_o ceremonious_a master_n of_o balliol_n college_n doctor_n laurence_n who_o for_o a_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o exodus_fw-la put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n he_o do_v just_a like_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o his_o dear_a father_n the_o devil_n as_o tertulâ—ian_n call_v hermogenâ—s_n primogenitum_fw-la dâ—aboli_fw-la most_o fase_o and_o shameless_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o wear_n of_o consecrate_a slipper_n which_o be_v never_o do_v but_o be_v one_o of_o those_o scurrilous_a invent_a imputation_n of_o this_o malicious_a accuser_n of_o his_o brethren_n now_o throw_v at_o he_o who_o shoe_n either_o for_o learning_n or_o piety_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o ramble_a a_o gift_n and_o rail_a rabshâ—ka_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o our_o church_n though_o the_o holy_a prophet_n which_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n 5._o music_n ever_o use_v in_o the_o church_n psal_n 147._o 1._o 149._o 3._o ps_n 150._o 3_o 4_o 5._o praise_v god_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n upon_o all_o the_o best_a instrument_n of_o music_n and_o command_v we_o as_o well_o in_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n as_o in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o god_n with_o tabret_n and_o harp_n to_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o cymbal_n and_o dance_n upon_o the_o well-tuned_a cymbal_n and_o upon_o the_o loud_a cymbal_n yet_o this_o zealous_a organo-mastix_a give_v we_o none_o other_o title_n than_o cathedral_n roarer_n and_o squeaker_n and_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v very_o angry_a with_o roar_v and_o squeak_v in_o 14._o pag._n 14._o church_n for_o that_o have_v be_v possess_v of_o a_o very_a competent_a live_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n these_o four_o or_o five_o year_n together_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v in_o the_o author_n he_o never_o yet_o either_o read_v or_o preach_v in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o church_n so_o necessary_a be_v nonresidence_a and_o so_o useful_a i_o be_v dumb_a dog_n when_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o sâ—arle_n and_o bark_n against_o government_n and_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o such_o a_o divine_a harmony_n which_o musica_fw-la music_n hoâ—_n useful_a theodoric_n epist_n l._n 2._o pluâ—aâ—ch_n de_fw-fr musica_fw-la have_v make_v other_o sober_a shall_v make_v this_o spawn_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n mad_a for_o we_o know_v some_o lawgiver_n command_v child_n to_o be_v teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o grave_n compose_v tone_n of_o the_o doric_a way_n ad_fw-la corda_fw-la fera_fw-fr demulcenda_fw-la to_o soften_v the_o fierceness_n of_o their_o disposition_n and_o ad_fw-la mentis_fw-la fervorem_fw-la temperandum_fw-la to_o cool_v and_o allay_v the_o heat_n and_o distemper_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o achilles_n be_v appease_v in_o homer_n and_o theodosius_n be_v draw_v to_o 43._o niceph._n lib._n 12_o cap._n 43._o commiseration_n luctuoso_fw-la carmine_fw-la by_o a_o sad_a poem_n sing_v to_o he_o at_o supper_n when_o he_o intend_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o scripture_n testify_v the_o like_a effect_n of_o david_n harp_n in_o king_n saul_n yet_o all_o this_o sweet_a and_o hallow_a air_n which_o ravish_v devout_a soul_n have_v only_o fill_v this_o envious_a malignant_a with_o nasty_a wind_n and_o stink_a expression_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o exod._n 3._o 5._o and_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o divine_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o saint_n à _fw-la primordiis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la from_o the_o first_o birth_n of_o god_n church_n he_o most_o ignorant_o deni_v any_o place_n to_o 18._o pag._n 15._o 18._o be_v holy_a than_o another_o which_o make_v i_o afraid_a that_o heaven_n with_o this_o man_n and_o his_o faction_n be_v deem_v no_o holy_a than_o hell_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n no_o holy_a than_o monday_n no_o more_o than_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n holy_a than_o their_o bâ—rns_n or_o the_o holy_a priest_n though_o he_o be_v aaron_n himself_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a than_o the_o profane_v worldling_n for_o i_o find_v no_o difference_n that_o they_o make_v either_o of_o person_n time_n or_o place_n but_o such_o a_o commixtion_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o reduce_v and_o bring_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o that_o confuse_a chaos_n which_o god_n first_o create_v before_o he_o dispose_v the_o part_n thereof_o into_o their_o several_a station_n but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o spend_v any_o more_o time_n about_o this_o ignorant_a argument_n that_o be_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o write_n be_v as_o full_a of_o rail_v and_o unsavoury_a speech_n as_o any_o mortal_a pen_n can_v diffuse_v therefore_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o do_v with_o his_o heart_n and_o mouth_n as_o that_o morussian_a cabares_n whereof_o he_o speak_v do_v with_o those_o church_n which_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n have_v defile_v thus_o you_o have_v some_o and_o i_o may_v add_v here_o abundance_n more_o of_o their_o absurd_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n which_o their_o ignorant_a simplicity_n produce_v and_o their_o furious_a zeal_n publish_v out_o of_o misinterpret_v scripture_n not_o that_o all_o these_o point_n be_v teach_v by_o every_o one_o of_o their_o teacher_n but_o that_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v teach_v and_o maintain_v by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o express_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o tedious_a for_o my_o reader_n but_o the_o bulk_n of_o my_o book_n swell_v too_o
big_a and_o their_o fancy_n be_v but_o dream_n fit_a for_o laughter_n and_o i_o bring_v these_o only_a as_o vinegar_n to_o be_v taste_v and_o then_o to_o be_v spit_v out_o again_o chap._n x._o show_v the_o great_a bugbear_n that_o affright_v this_o faction_n the_o four_o special_a mean_n they_o use_v to_o secure_v themselves_o the_o manifold_a lie_n they_o raise_v against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o two_o special_a question_n that_o be_v discuss_v about_o papist_n 5._o for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o militia_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o a_o militia_n 5._o the_o settle_n of_o the_o militia_n posture_n of_o defence_n as_o they_o term_v it_o 1._o they_o dream_v of_o a_o desperate_a disease_n and_o 2._o they_o devise_v a_o emperical_a way_n to_o cure_v it_o 1._o the_o disease_n be_v a_o monstrous_a fear_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o re-establishment_n disease_n 2._o the_o disease_n of_o abolish_v superstition_n in_o our_o church_n to_o invade_v their_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o papist_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o waste_v their_o estate_n and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o liberty_n and_o through_o that_o groundless_a fear_n they_o look_v on_o the_o innocent_a ceremony_n that_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n as_o dangerous_a innovation_n and_o introduction_n to_o idolatry_n and_o in_o the_o state_n they_o fear_v the_o practise_a way_n and_o endeavour_n to_o produce_v a_o arbitrary_a government_n by_o our_o advance_n of_o a_o boundless_a prerogative_n even_o to_o the_o dispoyl_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o property_n and_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n these_o be_v their_o fear_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o fear_n be_v lie_v fiction_n and_o most_o scandalous_a detraction_n and_o defamation_n for_o their_o invent_a letter_n that_o shall_v come_v from_o holland_n and_o from_o denmark_n and_o some_o other_o place_n beyond_o the_o sea_n where_o we_o be_v better_o believe_v they_o then_o go_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a which_o inform_v they_o sometime_o of_o a_o fleet_n of_o dane_n sometime_o of_o another_o nation_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o assist_v the_o king_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o popery_n and_o the_o secure_n of_o himself_o in_o a_o tyrannical_a and_o arbitrary_a government_n over_o they_o and_o every_o day_n almost_o produce_v a_o discovery_n they_o what_o terrible_a thing_n fright_v they_o of_o new_a treachery_n against_o the_o parliament_n what_o terrible_a thing_n fright_v they_o as_o the_o stable_n of_o horse_n under_o ground_n for_o indeed_o they_o be_v invisible_a horse_n such_o as_o elisha_n servant_n see_v terrify_v their_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o that_o of_o the_o taylâ—rs_n in_o moorfield_n and_o the_o like_a horrid_a machination_n that_o be_v to_o come_v against_o they_o i_o know_v not_o from_o who_o and_o god_n know_v from_o whence_o which_o thing_n how_o false_a they_o be_v time_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o truth_n have_v long_o ago_o make_v manifest_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o bewitch_v with_o these_o lie_a fancy_n therefore_o lest_o these_o dream_n of_o their_o distemper_a brain_n shall_v be_v too_o soon_o descry_v and_o so_o prove_v defective_a to_o produce_v their_o intend_a project_n they_o allege_v the_o queen_n be_v a_o papist_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v so_o true_o religious_a and_o void_a of_o hypocrisy_n in_o their_o profession_n as_o she_o most_o gracious_a queen_n be_v in_o her_o religion_n than_o they_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v all_o papist_n dean_n and_o prebend_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n and_o all_o the_o king_n chaplein_n that_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n be_v either_o close_a papist_n or_o profess_v arminian_o which_o be_v but_o cousin-german_n unto_o the_o other_o arminianism_n be_v but_o a_o bridge_n to_o pass_v over_o unto_o popery_n and_o with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a false_a slander_n against_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o clergy_n they_o so_o bewitch_v most_o of_o their_o well_o mean_v brethren_n of_o the_o same_o house_n and_o amaze_v all_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n with_o these_o fear_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o such_o jealousy_n with_o those_o pamphlet_n that_o they_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v and_o disperse_v every_o where_o that_o they_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n for_o fear_v of_o this_o lamentable_a alteration_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o deprivation_n of_o their_o liberty_n 2._o the_o disease_n be_v thus_o spread_v like_o a_o gangrene_n over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o cure_n 2._o the_o cure_n the_o body_n of_o this_o kingdom_n they_o like_v skilful_a physician_n devise_v the_o cure_n and_o that_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o a_o militia_n and_o this_o militia_n they_o will_v have_v put_v into_o such_o hand_n as_o they_o please_v such_o as_o they_o may_v confide_v in_o and_o i_o wish_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n know_v who_o those_o man_n be_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o they_o do_v confide_v in_o for_o i_o know_v 1._o some_o of_o they_o be_v poor_a man_n of_o most_o desperate_a fortune_n if_o bank-rupters_a may_v be_v term_v such_o 2._o other_o to_o be_v most_o factious_a and_o schimatical_a man_n addict_v to_o anabaptism_n and_o brownism_n and_o other_o worse_a sect_n as_o among_o the_o london_n commander_n venus_n manwaring_n fowke_n norington_n bradly_n best_n and_o the_o rest_n whereof_o there_o be_v twice_o as_o many_o schismatical_a and_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v beggarly_a sectary_n as_o be_v right_o honest_a man_n among_o they_o and_o if_o we_o look_v among_o their_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nomination_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n i_o doubt_v we_o shall_v find_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v just_a of_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o because_o the_o king_n to_o who_o care_n and_o trust_n god_n have_v commit_v all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n and_o choose_v only_o by_o man_n and_o that_o only_a for_o this_o time_n and_o of_o who_o he_o will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n whereof_o he_o make_v he_o keeper_n and_o defender_n and_o not_o of_o they_o think_v most_o right_o that_o this_o militia_n shall_v be_v commit_v rather_o to_o such_o man_n as_o he_o may_v confide_v in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o his_o father_n of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n rather_o than_o to_o any_o that_o they_o shall_v name_v which_o be_v to_o disâ—robe_v himself_o of_o all_o his_o regal_a power_n of_o the_o chief_a garland_n of_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n without_o which_o he_o can_v hold_v his_o crown_n by_o no_o better_a a_o tenure_n then_o durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la and_o to_o put_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o can_v not_o love_v he_o because_o they_o can_v not_o trust_v he_o as_o they_o allege_v and_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o trust_v they_o that_o be_v causeless_o so_o distrustful_a of_o he_o they_o startle_v at_o this_o denial_n and_o because_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v by_o this_o time_n open_v the_o king_n eye_n eye_n god_n open_v the_o king_n eye_n to_o let_v he_o see_v what_o hitherto_o he_o can_v hardly_o imagine_v that_o these_o man_n to_o who_o he_o have_v grant_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o many_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n as_o never_o any_o king_n of_o england_n do_v before_o and_o have_v very_o gracious_o offer_v to_o commit_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o choose_n so_o large_a a_o share_n of_o the_o militia_n as_o may_v have_v render_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n most_o secure_a if_o security_n in_o a_o just_a and_o legal_a way_n have_v be_v all_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o have_v their_o intention_n far_o otherwise_o then_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o not_o only_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v alâ—eâ—ed_v and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o destroy_v but_o himself_o also_o waâ—_n hereby_o dis-robed_n of_o those_o right_n which_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o kingdom_n bring_v either_o into_o a_o base_a tyranny_n or_o confuse_a anarchy_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o these_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a man_n therefore_o he_o utter_o refuse_v to_o grant_v their_o desire_n and_o most_o wise_o withstand_v their_o design_n whereupon_o these_o man_n put_v their_o head_n together_o to_o consult_v how_o they_o king_n how_o they_o strengthen_v themselves_o to_o make_v their_o order_n fiâ—m_n without_o the_o king_n may_v strengthen_v themselves_o and_o make_v their_o ordinance_n firm_a and_o bind_v without_o the_o king_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n have_v by_o their_o former_a do_n get_v
happiness_n we_o will_v buy_v arm_n and_o be_v volunteer_n and_o every_o town_n be_v too_o wanton_a will_v needs_o train_v and_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n as_o they_o term_v it_o to_o be_v secure_v from_o their_o own_o shadow_n and_o though_o the_o king_n tell_v they_o often_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o their_o jealousy_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v these_o disloyalty_n yet_o just_a like_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o this_o miserable_a faction_n that_o contrive_v that_o act_n whereby_o they_o have_v perfidious_o overreach_v both_o our_o good_a king_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o wel-meaning_n brethren_n either_o to_o perfect_v their_o design_n or_o else_o to_o make_v themselves_o perpetual_a dictator_n and_o to_o betray_v the_o felicity_n of_o all_o our_o people_n under_o the_o name_n of_o parliament_n which_o though_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o honour_v and_o love_n as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o the_o true_a patriot_n of_o either_o house_n both_o in_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o right_a prosecution_n thereof_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v constitute_v to_o be_v the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n gracious_o call_v by_o his_o majesties-writ_a confident_o to_o present_v the_o grievance_n of_o the_o people_n and_o humble_o to_o offer_v their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n for_o their_o reformation_n yet_o i_o do_v abhor_v those_o man_n that_o will_v abuse_v the_o word_n parliament_n only_o as_o a_o stalking-horse_n to_o destroy_v all_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o i_o hate_v to_o see_v man_n call_v the_o fanatic_a action_n of_o a_o few_o desperate_a seditious_a person_n the_o proceed_n of_o parliament_n and_o other_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o as_o if_o their_o power_n be_v omnipotent_a or_o unlimited_a and_o more_o than_o any_o regal_a power_n their_o judgement_n infallible_a their_o order_n irreprehensible_a and_o themselves_o unaccountable_a for_o their_o proceed_n to_o be_v so_o besot_v with_o the_o name_n of_o it_o that_o this_o bare_a shadow_n without_o the_o substance_n for_o it_o be_v no_o parliament_n without_o the_o king_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o both_o house_n be_v either_o banish_a or_o imprison_v or_o compel_v to_o reside_v with_o his_o majesty_n shall_v so_o bewitch_v we_o as_o master_n smyth_n blush_v not_o to_o say_v nothing_o can_v free_v we_o blasphemiâ—â—_n ingeniosus_n ad_fw-la blasphemiâ—â—_n from_o our_o danger_n but_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o parliament_n out_o of_o our_o own_o happiness_n to_o become_v more_o miserable_a then_o heretofore_o this_o kingdom_n have_v ever_o be_v by_o any_o civil_a war_n for_o if_o you_o will_v consider_v the_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n the_o injustice_n cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n the_o subtlety_n hypocrisy_n lie_v swear_v blasphemy_n profaneness_n and_o sacrilege_n in_o the_o high_a pitch_n and_o many_o other_o the_o like_o fearful_a sin_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o parliament_n by_o the_o sole_a mean_n of_o this_o faction_n and_o observe_v the_o ill_a act_n that_o have_v be_v use_v by_o they_o to_o compass_v thing_n lawful_a &_o the_o wicked_a act_n that_o have_v be_v daily_o practise_v to_o procure_v thing_n unlawful_a when_o by_o blood_n and_o rapine_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o many_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n they_o have_v get_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o king_n loyal_a subject_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o waste_v it_o so_o that_o their_o want_n be_v still_o as_o notorious_a as_o their_o crime_n we_o may_v admire_v the_o miracle_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n have_v not_o rise_v against_o they_o or_o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n have_v not_o consume_v these_o rebel_n that_o thus_o far_o and_o thus_o insolent_o have_v tempt_v god_n patience_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n with_o such_o horrible_a abomination_n 5._o as_o jerusalem_n justify_v samaria_n so_o this_o faction_n have_v justify_v all_o the_o mischief_n 5._o mischief_n romanist_n and_o show_v themselves_o worse_o christian_n less_o subject_n and_o vile_a traitor_n than_o all_o the_o papist_n be_v for_o these_o factious_a rebel_n justify_v their_o rebellion_n and_o to_o the_o indelible_a shame_n of_o their_o profession_n they_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o bear_v arm_n and_o to_o wage_v war_n against_o their_o king_n when_o the_o king_n do_v abuse_v his_o power_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n rome_n christoâ—herson_n tract_n contr_n rebel_n rhemist_n in_o nou._n test_n p._n â—01_n goldastus_n de_fw-fr monarchia_fw-la s._n imp._n rom._n tom_n 3._o dr._n kellison_n in_o his_o survey_n aquin._n de_fw-fr regim_n princip_n â—_o 6._o council_n constan_n sess_n â—5_n stephan_n cantuar_n anno_fw-la 8._o h._n 3._o tolet._n in_o summa_fw-la l_o 5._o c_o 6._o gr._n valentia_n p._n 2._o q_o 64._o bellar._n apol._n c._n 13._o lessius_fw-la l._n â—_o c._n 9_o serrarius_n azorius_fw-la etc._n etc._n utter_o deni_v the_o same_o and_o conclude_v they_o no_o child_n of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v it_o and_o doctor_n kellison_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_o require_v to_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n neither_o be_v authority_n lose_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o subject_n to_o rebel_n against_o their_o king_n though_o their_o king_n shall_v prove_v a_o tyrant_n or_o shall_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o now_o the_o papist_n boast_v they_o be_v better_a subject_n than_o these_o rebellious_a protestant_n and_o therefore_o i_o fear_v that_o this_o faction_n defendens_fw-la christum_fw-la verso_fw-it mucrone_fw-la cecidit_fw-la by_o their_o unjust_a design_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n have_v most_o grievous_o wound_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v a_o more_o deadly_a blow_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v since_o the_o reformation_n when_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o true_a religion_n shall_v produce_v rebellion_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o be_v free_a bear_v subject_n and_o person_n interest_v in_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o they_o we_o must_v crave_v liberty_n to_o express_v our_o grievance_n and_o to_o crave_v redress_n and_o see_v myself_o be_o call_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o a_o bishop_n over_o many_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o brethren_n for_o which_o i_o must_v render_v a_o account_n to_o my_o god_n both_o for_o my_o silence_n when_o i_o shall_v speak_v and_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v speak_v i_o resolve_v to_o fear_v my_o god_n and_o neither_o out_o of_o flattery_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o party_n nor_o out_o of_o hatred_n or_o malice_n to_o those_o factious_a man_n but_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v in_o my_o conscience_n full_o satisfy_v and_o guide_v by_o god_n truth_n to_o set_v forth_o this_o discovery_n of_o these_o mystery_n what_o danger_n soever_o i_o shall_v undergo_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v become_v their_o enemy_n for_o speak_v truth_n i_o shall_v fare_v no_o worse_o than_o saint_n paul_n do_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n when_o their_o destruction_n come_v they_o shall_v seek_v peace_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o but_o calamity_n 27._o ezech._n 7._o 25_o 27._o shall_v come_v upon_o calamity_n chap._n xv._o show_v a_o particular_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o reason_n whereby_o their_o design_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v evince_v and_o a_o pathetical_a dissuasion_n from_o rebellion_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v set_v down_o not_o any_o thing_n to_o render_v these_o man_n more_o odious_a confession_n if_o i_o have_v be_v misinform_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v appear_v false_a i_o shall_v not_o blush_v to_o retract_v it_o by_o a_o ingenuous_a confession_n than_o they_o be_v or_o to_o abuse_v my_o reader_n with_o falsehood_n or_o uncertainty_n but_o to_o report_v what_o i_o know_v and_o what_o i_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o present_a writing_n of_o best_a credit_n and_o attest_v by_o man_n of_o know_a truth_n and_o integrity_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a to_o any_o discern_a eye_n that_o the_o faction_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o subtle_a head_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v from_o the_o first_o convention_n of_o this_o parliament_n secret_o project_v this_o design_n and_o insensible_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o well-meaning_a brethren_n prosecute_v the_o same_o to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o ancient_a government_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n which_o the_o author_n of_o sober-sadnâ—ss_a way
show_v the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o this_o faction_n against_o their_o fellow-subject_n set_v down_o in_o four_o particular_a thing_n p._n 2â—9_n chap._n xiii_o show_v the_o proceed_n of_o this_o faction_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n transgress_v eleven_o special_a way_n p._n 292._o chap._n fourteen_o show_v how_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o land_n three_o way_n and_o of_o four_o miserable_a consequence_n of_o their_o wicked_a do_n p._n 295._o chap._n xv._o show_v a_o particular_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o reason_n whereby_o their_o design_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n be_v evince_v and_o a_o pathetical_a dissuasion_n from_o rebellion_n p._n 301._o jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la the_o right_n of_o king_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n 1._o grant_v by_o god_n 2._o violate_a by_o the_o rebel_n 3._o vindicated_n by_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o this_o pretend_a parliament_n at_o westminster_n 1._o manifest_v by_o their_o action_n 1._o perjury_n 2._o rebellion_n 3._o oppression_n 4._o murder_n 5._o robbery_n 6._o sacrilege_n and_o the_o like_a 2._o prove_v by_o their_o ordinance_n 1._o against_o law_n 2._o against_o equity_n 3._o against_o conscience_n publish_a 1._o to_o the_o eternal_a honour_n of_o our_o just_a god_n 2._o the_o indelible_a shame_n of_o the_o wicked_a rebel_n and_o 3._o to_o procure_v the_o happy_a peace_n of_o this_o distress_a land_n which_o many_o fear_n we_o shall_v never_o obtain_v until_o 1._o the_o rebel_n be_v destroy_v or_o reduce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o king_n and_o 2._o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v repair_v 1._o by_o the_o restauration_n of_o god_n now_o much_o profane_a service_n and_o 2._o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o many_o injury_n do_v to_o christ_n his_o now_o dis-esteemed_n servant_n by_o gryffith_n williams_z lord_n bishop_n of_o ossory_n impii_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la dum_fw-la volunt_fw-la esse_fw-la mali_fw-la nolunt_fw-la esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quâ_fw-la condemnantur_fw-la mali_fw-la augustinus_n print_a at_o london_n ann._n dom._n 1662._o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n with_o no_o small_a pain_n and_o the_o more_o for_o want_v of_o my_o book_n and_o of_o any_o settle_a place_n be_v multum_fw-la terris_fw-la jactatus_fw-la &_o alto_fw-mi fright_v out_o of_o my_o house_n and_o toss_v betwixt_o two_o distract_a kingdom_n i_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n explain_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o god_n church_n these_o few_o right_n out_o of_o many_o that_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n have_v full_o and_o undeniable_o grant_v unto_o our_o sovereign_a king_n my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o as_o my_o conscience_n direct_v i_o without_o any_o squint_a aspect_n so_o i_o have_v with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o free_o trace_v and_o express_v the_o truth_n as_o i_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a at_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o with_o all_o fervency_n i_o humble_o supplicate_v the_o divine_a majesty_n still_o to_o assist_v your_o highness_n that_o as_o in_o your_o low_a ebb_n you_o have_v put_v on_o righteousness_n as_o a_o breast_n plate_n and_o with_o a_o heroic_a resolution_n withstand_v the_o proud_a wave_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n and_o the_o violent_a attempt_n of_o so_o many_o imaginary_a king_n so_o now_o in_o your_o acquire_v strength_n you_o may_v still_o ride_v on_o with_o your_o honour_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o preservation_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o kingdom_n not_o for_o the_o great_a storm_n that_o can_v be_v threaten_v suffer_v these_o right_n to_o be_v snatch_v away_o nor_o your_o crown_n to_o be_v throw_v to_o the_o dust_n nor_o the_o sword_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o to_o be_v wrest_v out_o of_o your_o hand_n by_o these_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n these_o ungracious_a rebel_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o god_n wrath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o they_o do_v most_o speedy_o repent_v for_o if_o the_o unrighteous_a will_v be_v unrighteous_a still_o and_o our_o wickedness_n provoke_v god_n to_o bring_v our_o land_n to_o desolation_n your_o majesty_n stand_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o right_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o his_o son_n be_v absolve_v from_o all_o blame_n and_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o shall_v be_v spill_v and_o the_o oppression_n insolence_n and_o abomination_n that_o be_v perpetrate_v shall_v be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n and_o revenge_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o these_o detest_a rebel_n you_o be_v and_o aught_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v inform_v by_o your_o divine_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o herein_o they_o will_v all_o subscribe_v that_o god_n will_v undoubted_o assist_v you_o and_o arise_v in_o his_o good_a time_n to_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o by_o this_o war_n that_o be_v so_o undutiful_o so_o unjust_o make_v against_o your_o majesty_n so_o giantlike_a fight_v against_o heaven_n to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a church_n you_o shall_v be_v glorious_a like_o king_n david_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n who_o dear_a son_n raise_v a_o dangerous_a rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o in_o who_o reign_n so_o much_o blood_n be_v spill_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o distemper_n in_o his_o dominion_n he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n especial_o because_o that_o from_o α_n to_o ω_fw-gr temple_n ω_fw-gr as_o in_o the_o beginning_n by_o reduce_v the_o ark_n from_o the_o philistine_n throughout_o the_o midst_n by_o settle_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n &_o in_o the_o end_n by_o his_o resolution_n to_o build_v &_o leave_v such_o a_o treasure_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n his_o chief_a endeavour_n be_v to_o promote_v the_o service_n and_o protect_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n god_n almighty_a so_o continue_v your_o majesty_n bless_v you_o and_o protect_v you_o in_o all_o your_o way_n your_o virtuous_a pious_a queen_n and_o all_o your_o royal_a progeny_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a to_o your_o majesty_n gryffith_n ossory_n the_o right_n of_o king_n both_o in_o church_n &_o state_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o pretend_a parliament_n manifest_v and_o prove_v chap._n i._n show_n who_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o set_v down_o the_o right_n which_o god_n grant_v unto_o king_n what_o cause_v man_n to_o rebel_v the_o part_n considerable_a in_o s._n peter_n word_n 1_o pet._n two_o 17._o in_o fine_a how_o king_n honour_v the_o clergy_n the_o â—aâ—_n but_o most_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o refractory_a faction_n what_o they_o chief_o aâ—me_v at_o and_o their_o malice_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o royalty_n it_o be_v not_o unwise_o say_v by_o ocham_n that_o great_a scholeman_n 4._o guliel_n ocham_n ludou._n 4._o to_o a_o great_a emperor_n which_o m._n luther_n say_v also_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxâ—nie_n tu_fw-la protege_fw-la i_o gladio_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la defendam_fw-la tâ—_n calamo_fw-la do_v you_o defend_v i_o with_o your_o sword_n and_o i_o will_v maintain_v your_o right_n with_o my_o pen_n for_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n 4_o rom._n 13._o v._n 4_o and_o his_o hand_n which_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a know_v how_o to_o use_v the_o sword_n better_o than_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o king_n may_v better_o make_v good_a his_o right_n by_o the_o sword_n then_o by_o the_o pen_n which_o have_v once_o 〈◊〉_d his_o paper_n with_o mistake_n and_o concession_n more_o than_o due_a though_o they_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o small_a if_o grant_v further_o than_o the_o truth_n will_v 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o fear_v some_o have_v do_v in_o some_o particular_n yet_o they_o can_v so_o easy_o be_v scrape_v away_o by_o the_o sharp_a sword_n and_o god_n order_v the_o divine_a tongue_n and_o learned_a scribe_n to_o be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n and_o thereby_o to_o display_v the_o duty_n and_o to_o justify_v the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o either_o part_n the_o king_n need_v neither_o to_o perform_v what_o undue_a office_n they_o impose_v king_n the_o divine_a best_a to_o set_v down_o the_o right_n of_o king_n upon_o he_o nor_o to_o let_v pass_v those_o just_a honour_n they_o omit_v to_o yield_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o may_v just_o claim_v his_o due_a right_n and_o either_o retain_v they_o or_o regain_v they_o by_o his_o sword_n which_o the_o scribe_n either_o wilful_o omit_v
the_o annal_n of_o france_n germany_n england_n and_o scotland_n be_v revise_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o charles_n the_o five_o be_v then_o trouble_v with_o war_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v turmoil_v and_o tumble_v out_o of_o their_o sea_n &_o scoti_n uno_fw-la codémque_fw-la momento_n numinis_fw-la &_o principis_fw-la jugum_fw-la excusserunt_fw-la nec_fw-la justum_fw-la magistrâ—tum_fw-la agnoverunt_fw-la ullum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la primùm_fw-la tempore_fw-la sacris_fw-la &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la bellum_fw-la indixerunt_fw-la and_o the_o scot_n at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a moment_n do_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o obedience_n both_o unto_o their_o god_n and_o to_o their_o king_n neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v any_o for_o their_o just_a magistrate_n after_o they_o have_v once_o war_v against_o religion_n and_o religious_a man_n which_o be_v their_o priest_n and_o bishop_n say_v blaâ—vodeus_n 13._o blaevod_fw-la apolog_fw-la pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la pag._n 13._o and_o in_o france_n say_v he_o the_o same_o man_n be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o king_n that_o be_v adversary_n unto_o the_o priest_n quia_fw-la politicam_fw-la dominationem_fw-la nunqâ—am_fw-la fâ—rent_fw-la qui_fw-la principatum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sustulerunt_fw-la nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la regibus_fw-la obb_v quantâ—r_n qui_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la flammâ_fw-la &_o ferro_fw-la persequuntur_fw-la because_o as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o king_n the_o hater_n the_o bishop_n ever_o enemy_n unto_o king_n my_o grand_a rebellion_n they_o will_v never_o endure_v the_o political_a magistrate_n to_o have_v any_o rule_n when_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v slander_v rage_n against_o and_o reject_v their_o king_n when_o they_o persecute_v their_o bishop_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o i_o think_v the_o sad_a aspect_n of_o this_o distract_a kingdom_n at_o this_o time_n make_v this_o point_n so_o clear_a that_o i_o need_v not_o add_v any_o more_o proof_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o any_o sober_a man_n for_o do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o seditious_a and_o traitorous_a 34._o how_o soon_o the_o faction_n fall_v upon_o the_o king_n after_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 8._o 34._o faction_n in_o this_o unhappy_a parliament_n have_v cast_v most_o of_o the_o bishop_n the_o grave_a and_o the_o great_a of_o all_o with_o joseph_n into_o the_o dungeon_n a_o thing_n that_o no_o story_n can_v show_v the_o like_a precedent_n in_o any_o age_n and_o have_v vote_v they_o all_o contrary_a to_o all_o right_a out_o of_o their_o indubitable_a right_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n a_o act_n indeed_o so_o full_a of_o incivility_n as_o have_v no_o small_a affinity_n with_o that_o of_o the_o gergesites_n who_o for_o love_n of_o their_o swine_n drive_v not_o out_o but_o desire_v christ_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n they_o prosent_o begin_v to_o pluck_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v their_o sovereign_n in_o many_o thing_n more_o servile_a than_o any_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v gloriosissimè_fw-la servilis_fw-la as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o homer_n be_v suavissimè_fw-la vanus_fw-la and_o to_o effect_v this_o you_o see_v how_o they_o have_v tear_v in_o piece_n all_o his_o right_n they_o have_v trample_v his_o prerogative_n under_o foot_n they_o have_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v lay_v his_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o they_o have_v with_o violent_a war_n and_o virulent_a malice_n seek_v to_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v their_o own_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n which_o can_v choose_v but_o make_v any_o christian_a heart_n to_o bleed_v to_o see_v such_o unchristian_a and_o such_o horrid_a unheard_a of_o thing_n attempt_v to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o that_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n therefore_o to_o manifest_v my_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o my_o fidelity_n to_o my_o king_n i_o have_v 16._o the_o rebel_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v prosper_v for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o sure_o destroy_v prov._n 8._o 15._o psal_n 68_o 30._o joshua_n 9_o 16._o psal_n 91._o 16._o undertake_v this_o hard_a and_o to_o the_o rebel_n unpleasant_a labour_n to_o set_v down_o the_o right_n of_o king_n wherein_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o rebel_n power_n neither_o will_v i_o have_v any_o man_n to_o fear_v they_o for_o however_o victores_fw-la victique_a cadunt_fw-la here_o may_v be_v a_o vicissitude_n of_o good_a success_n many_o time_n on_o both_o side_n to_o prolong_v the_o war_n â—or_a our_o sin_n and_o they_o may_v prosper_v in_o some_o place_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o nubecula_fw-la quaedam_fw-la a_o transient_a cloud_n or_o summer_n storm_n that_o will_v soon_o pass_v away_o for_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o he_o will_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_v he_o will_v scatter_v the_o people_n that_o delight_n in_o war_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n to_o melt_v and_o their_o joint_n to_o tremble_v but_o he_o will_v satisfy_v the_o king_n with_o long_a life_n and_o show_v he_o his_o salvation_n chap._n ii_o show_n what_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v the_o institution_n of_o king_n to_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o first_o king_n the_o three_o chief_a right_n to_o kingdom_n the_o best_a of_o the_o three_o right_n how_o king_n come_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o master_n selden_n aristocracy_n and_o democracie_n issue_v out_o of_o monarchy_n to_o proceed_v then_o you_o see_v the_o person_n that_o by_o saint_n peter_n precept_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o what_o king_n be_v that_o but_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o king_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o king_n be_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v confess_v they_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o it_o may_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o nero_n who_o be_v then_o their_o emperor_n and_o most_o cruel_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n give_v a_o very_a bad_a example_n to_o all_o other_o his_o substitute_n king_n and_o prince_n honour_v what_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o yet_o these_o holy_a christian_n be_v command_v to_o honour_v they_o and_o therefore_o 1._o heathen_a pagan_a wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a king_n be_v to_o be_v true_o honour_v by_o god_n precept_n 2._o religious_a just_a and_o christian_a king_n be_v to_o have_v a_o double_a honour_n because_o there_o be_v a_o double_a charge_n impose_v upon_o they_o as_o 1._o to_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n among_o their_o people_n to_o preserve_v equity_n church_n the_o double_a charge_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n 1._o to_o preserve_v peace_n 2._o to_o protect_v the_o church_n and_o peace_n both_o from_o intestine_a broil_n and_o foreign_a toe_n which_o careful_a government_n bring_v plenty_n and_o prosperity_n in_o all_o external_a affair_n unto_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o this_o they_o do_v as_o king_n which_o be_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o to_o maintain_v true_a religion_n to_o promote_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v the_o guardian_n and_o foster-fathers_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n which_o tie_v their_o people_n unto_o god_n to_o make_v they_o spiritual_o and_o everlasting_o happy_a and_o this_o duty_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v christian_a king_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o accession_n of_o charge_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o accession_n of_o honour_n more_o than_o all_o other_o king_n whatsoever_o 1._o then_o i_o say_v that_o the_o heathen_a pagan_a wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a king_n such_o as_o be_v nero_n dioclesian_n and_o julian_n among_o the_o christian_n or_o ahab_n and_o manasses_n among_o the_o jew_n or_o antiochus_n dionysius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sicilian_a tyrant_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v serve_v and_o obey_v of_o all_o their_o subject_n and_o that_o in_o three_o especial_a respect_n 1._o of_o their_o institution_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a ordinance_n of_o god_n respect_n 1._o all_o king_n to_o be_v honour_v in_o three_o respect_n 2._o of_o god_n precept_n which_o enjoin_v we_o to_o honour_v they_o 3._o of_o all_o good_a man_n practice_n whether_o they_o be_v 1._o jew_n 2._o gentile_n 3._o christian_n 1._o justin_n tell_v we_o that_o principio_fw-la rerum_fw-la gentium_fw-la nationúmque_fw-la imperium_fw-la penes_fw-la clio._n 1._o the_o
of_o england_n be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v their_o crown_n immediate_o from_o god_n who_o first_o give_v it_o to_o the_o conqueror_n through_o his_o sword_n and_o since_o to_o the_o succeed_a king_n by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o hereditary_a succession_n 2._o because_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o take_v at_o his_o coronation_n bind_v he_o only_o before_o god_n who_o alone_o can_v both_o judge_v he_o and_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o forget_v it_o 3._o because_o there_o be_v neither_o condition_n promise_n or_o limitation_n either_o in_o that_o reason_n 3_o reason_n oath_n or_o in_o any_o other_o covenant_n or_o compact_n that_o the_o king_n make_v with_o the_o people_n either_o at_o his_o coronation_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v accountable_a or_o that_o they_o shall_v question_v and_o censure_v he_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v 4._o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o famous_a lawyer_n justify_v the_o same_o truth_n reason_n 4_o reason_n for_o bracton_n say_v if_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o do_v what_o be_v just_a satis_fw-la erit_fw-la ei_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la quòd_fw-la dominum_fw-la expectet_fw-la ultorem_fw-la the_o lord_n will_v be_v his_o avenger_n which_o will_v be_v punishment_n enough_o for_o he_o but_o of_o the_o king_n grant_n and_o action_n nec_fw-la privatae_fw-la personae_fw-la nec_fw-la justiciarii_fw-la debent_fw-la disputare_fw-la and_o walsingham_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o letter_n 1301._o bracton_n fol._n 34._o a._n b._n apud_fw-la lincol_n anno_o 1301._o write_v from_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o certum_fw-la &_o directum_fw-la dominium_fw-la à _fw-la prima_fw-la institutione_n regni_fw-la anglia_fw-it ad_fw-la regem_fw-la pertinuit_fw-la the_o certain_a and_o direct_a dominion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o very_a first_o institution_n thereof_o have_v belong_v unto_o the_o king_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o arbitrary_a or_o free_a prceminence_n of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n and_o custom_n observe_v in_o all_o age_n ought_v not_o to_o answer_v before_o any_o judge_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a ergo_fw-la neither_o before_o praeeminentia_fw-la exit_fw-la l_o bera_fw-fr praeeminentia_fw-la the_o pope_n nor_o parliament_n nor_o presbytery_n 5._o because_o the_o constant_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ever_o such_o reason_n 5._o reason_n that_o no_o parliament_n at_o any_o time_n seek_v to_o censure_v their_o king_n and_o either_o to_o depose_v he_o or_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o any_o of_o all_o his_o action_n save_v only_o those_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o troublesome_a and_o irregular_a time_n of_o our_o unfortunate_a prince_n and_o be_v action_n no_o legitimate_a and_o just_a parliament_n do_v ever_o question_v the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o their_o action_n sway_v by_o those_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a faction_n to_o conclude_v most_o horrid_a and_o unjustifiable_a act_n to_o the_o very_a shame_n of_o their_o judicial_a authority_n as_o those_o factious_a parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hen._n 3._o king_n john_n rich._n 2._o and_o hen._n 4._o and_o other_o who_o act_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o good_a author_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n when_o as_o they_o depose_v their_o king_n for_o those_o pretend_a fault_n whereof_o not_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o but_o be_v fair_o answer_v and_o all_o thirty_o three_o of_o they_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o way_n sufficient_a to_o depose_v he_o by_o that_o excellent_a 93._o heningus_n c._n 4._o p._n 93._o civilian_n heningus_n arnisaeus_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o institution_n of_o our_o king_n be_v not_o only_o by_o god_n law_n but_o also_o by_o our_o own_o law_n custom_n and_o practice_n thus_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n king_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o sacred_a and_o as_o inviolable_a to_o we_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o reverent_o honour_v and_o obey_v by_o we_o as_o both_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n advise_v we_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v the_o king_n chap._n v._n show_n how_o the_o heathen_n honour_v their_o king_n how_o christ_n exhibit_v all_o due_a honour_n unto_o heathen_a and_o wicked_a king_n how_o he_o carry_v himself_o before_o pilate_n and_o how_o all_o the_o good_a primitive_a christian_n behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o heathen_a persecute_v emperor_n 2._o we_o find_v that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n that_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n king_n 2._o the_o heathen_n persae_n quidem_fw-la olim_fw-la aliquid_fw-la coeleste_fw-la atque_fw-la divinum_fw-la in_o regibus_fw-la inesse_fw-la statuebant_fw-la osorde_fw-la instit_fw-la regis_fw-la l_o 4._o p._n 106._o justin_n l._n 4_o herodot_n l._n 8._o what_o great_a respect_n man_n in_o former_a time_n do_v bear_v unto_o their_o king_n that_o they_o be_v so_o conformable_a in_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o the_o gentile_n also_o that_o know_v not_o god_n know_v this_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v all_o honour_n unto_o their_o king_n for_o quintus_fw-la curtius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o persian_n have_v such_o a_o divine_a estimation_n and_o love_n unto_o their_o king_n that_o alexander_n can_v not_o persuade_v they_o either_o for_o fear_n or_o reward_n to_o tell_v he_o where_o their_o king_n be_v go_v or_o to_o reveal_v any_o of_o his_o intention_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v any_o way_n prejudice_v the_o life_n or_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o king_n and_o justin_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o sicilian_n do_v bear_v so_o great_a a_o respect_n unto_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o anaxilaus_n their_o decease_a king_n that_o they_o disdain_v not_o to_o obey_v a_o slave_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v regent_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o his_o son_n and_o herodotus_n say_v that_o when_o xerxes_n flee_v from_o greece_n in_o a_o vessel_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o man_n of_o war_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v without_o cast_v some_o part_n of_o they_o into_o the_o sea_n he_o say_v o_o you_o man_n of_o persia_n let_v some_o among_o you_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v care_n of_o his_o king_n who_o safety_n be_v in_o your_o disposition_n then_o the_o nobility_n which_o accompany_v he_o have_v adore_v he_o do_v cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n till_o the_o vessel_n be_v unburthen_v and_o the_o king_n preserve_v and_o i_o fear_v these_o pagan_n will_v rise_v in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v our_o nobility_n that_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o macedonian_n have_v such_o a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o their_o king_n that_o be_v foil_v in_o war_n before_o they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o battle_n they_o fetch_v their_o cradle_n wherein_o their_o young_a king_n lay_v and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n as_o suppose_v 7._o justin_n l._n 7._o that_o their_o former_a misfortune_n proceed_v because_o they_o neglect_v to_o take_v with_o they_o the_o good_a augur_v of_o their_o king_n presence_n and_o boëmus_n aubanus_n speak_v of_o the_o egyptian_a king_n say_v that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o good_a will_n and_o love_n from_o all_o man_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la singulis_fw-la aegyptiis_fw-la major_a appellarunt_fw-la aubanus_n de_fw-fr africa_n l._n 1._o p._n 39_o reges_fw-la divinos_fw-la love_n genitos_fw-la à _fw-la love_n nutritos_fw-la homerus_fw-la &_o hesiodus_n appellarunt_fw-la regis_fw-la quà m_fw-la uxorum_fw-la filiorúmque_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la aliorum_fw-la principum_fw-la salutis_fw-la inesset_fw-la cura_fw-la that_o not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o the_o egyptian_n have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o king_n then_o of_o their_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o any_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o same_o author_n describe_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o tartar_n create_v their_o king_n say_v the_o prince_n duke_n baron_n and_o all_o the_o people_n meet_v then_o they_o place_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v their_o king_n on_o a_o throne_n of_o gold_n and_o prostrate_v themselves_o upon_o the_o ground_n they_o cry_v with_o a_o unanimous_a and_o loud_a voice_n rogamus_fw-la volumus_fw-la &_o praecipimus_fw-la ut_fw-la domineris_fw-la nobis_fw-la we_o entreat_v you_o and_o beseech_v you_o to_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o he_o answer_v if_o you_o will_v have_v this_o of_o i_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o shall_v command_v you_o when_o i_o call_v you_o to_o come_v whethersoever_o i_o shall_v send_v you_o to_o go_v whosoever_o i_o shall_v command_v you_o to_o kill_v to_o do_v it_o immediate_o without_o fear_n and_o to_o commit_v
the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o my_o hand_n then_o they_o do_v all_o answer_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v all_o this_o and_o then_o he_o say_v again_o therefore_o from_o henceforth_o oris_fw-la mei_fw-la sermo_fw-la gladius_fw-la meus_fw-la erit_fw-la the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n shall_v be_v the_o sword_n of_o my_o power_n then_o all_o the_o people_n do_v applaud_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v in_o ejus_fw-la manibus_fw-la seu_fw-la potestate_fw-la omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o power_n no_o 141._o aubarus_fw-la l._n 8._o p._n 141._o man_n dare_v say_v this_o be_v i_o or_o that_o be_v his_o no_o one_o man_n may_v dwell_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o land_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v assign_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o king_n nomini_fw-la licèt_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la verba_fw-la mutare_fw-la nomini_fw-la latae_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la sententiae_fw-la qualicunque_fw-la modo_fw-la contraire_fw-fr and_o no_o man_n dare_v alter_v the_o king_n word_n nor_o gain_n say_v his_o sentence_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o turk_n be_v as_o absolute_a in_o his_o dominion_n and_o as_o ready_o obey_v in_o his_o command_n as_o the_o tartar_n and_o yet_o these_o subject_n learn_v this_o duty_n of_o honour_n and_o obedience_n unto_o their_o king_n only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o this_o slavish_a subjection_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v thankful_a unto_o our_o god_n and_o be_v content_v with_o that_o liberty_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o but_o because_o we_o have_v so_o much_o we_o will_v have_v more_o 1._o more_o and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v like_o subject_n arm_v the_o more_o their_o prince_n give_v they_o this_o advantage_n take_v the_o more_o to_o crave_v lucan_n lib._n 1._o and_o see_v god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o tyrannous_a king_n we_o will_v free_v ourselves_o from_o all_o government_n and_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o most_o â—lâ—ment_a prince_n we_o may_v remember_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o frog_n where_o they_o pray_v unto_o jupiter_n to_o have_v a_o king_n and_o what_o be_v the_o success_n thereof_o omne_fw-la that_o qui_fw-la just_a a_o negate_fw-la and_o he_o that_o undutiful_o deny_v his_o due_a obedience_n may_v unwilling_o be_v force_v to_o undue_a subjection_n as_o the_o israelite_n not_o content_v with_o just_a samuel_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o a_o unjust_a saul_n so_o god_n may_v just_o deal_v with_o we_o for_o our_o injustice_n towards_o our_o king_n to_o deny_v that_o honour_n unto_o he_o which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v give_v and_o the_o very_a heathen_n have_v not_o detain_v from_o their_o king_n but_o 3._o â—est_v with_o saint_n paul_n we_o shall_v be_v blame_v though_o unjust_o for_o bring_v christian_n 3._o christian_n the_o uncircumcised_a greek_n into_o the_o temple_n for_o allege_v the_o disorderly_a practice_n of_o blind_a heathen_n to_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o these_o zealous_a christian_n which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n do_v when_o he_o prefer_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n before_o capernaum_n yea_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n before_o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n we_o 21._o matth._n 11._o 21._o can_v want_v the_o example_n of_o good_a christian_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o most_o holy_a martyr_n king_n 1._o christ_n himself_o exhibit_v all_o due_a honour_n unto_o wicked_a king_n to_o shame_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o profane_a hypocrite_n for_o 1._o christ_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n never_o leave_v any_o plain_a mark_n of_o his_o religion_n then_o to_o propagate_v the_o same_o by_o patience_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o suspicious_a sign_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n then_o to_o enlarge_v it_o and_o protect_v it_o by_o violence_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o certain_a samaritane_n village_n refuse_v to_o admit_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o their_o 1._o luke_n 9_o 54._o 1_o reg._n 18._o 2_o reg._n 1._o town_n and_o so_o renounce_v he_o and_o his_o religion_n james_n and_o john_n two_o principal_a member_n of_o his_o court_n remember_v what_o elias_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n ask_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o command_v fire_n to_o consume_v they_o as_o elias_n do_v that_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n and_o be_v confident_a of_o god_n assistance_n to_o destroy_v those_o profane_a rejecter_n of_o christ_n and_o refuser_n of_o his_o religion_n our_o saviour_n though_o ever_o meek_a yet_o now_o move_v at_o this_o their_o unchristian_a thought_n rebuke_v they_o with_o that_o sharpness_n as_o he_o do_v saint_n peter_n when_o he_o commit_v the_o like_a error_n and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 23._o matth._n 16._o 23._o you_o understand_v not_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o profession_n of_o elias_n and_o my_o religion_n for_o he_o be_v such_o a_o zealot_n that_o jure_fw-la zelotarum_fw-la and_o the_o extraordinary_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v in_o he_o may_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o josephus_n say_v and_o god_n preside_v as_o it_o be_v their_o king_n among_o they_o and_o interpose_v rule_n by_o his_o oracle_n and_o other_o particular_a direction_n that_o shall_v oblige_v and_o warrant_v they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o stand_a law_n do_v this_o or_o the_o like_a act_n though_o not_o authorize_v by_o any_o ordinary_a law_n and_o those_o action_n thus_o perform_v be_v as_o just_a and_o as_o legal_a as_o any_o other_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n but_o that_o dispensation_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o end_v and_o the_o profession_n of_o my_o disciple_n must_v be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o i_o do_v not_o authorise_v my_o servant_n to_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n or_o to_o do_v as_o phineas_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v but_o they_o must_v learn_v of_o i_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o rather_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a of_o 29._o matth._n 11._o 29._o other_o then_o to_o offer_v the_o least_o injury_n unto_o their_o mean_a neighbour_n much_o less_o to_o resist_v their_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o when_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v not_o by_o any_o legal_a power_n of_o the_o supreme_a high-priest_n how_o christ_n carry_v himself_o before_o pilate_n and_o the_o high-priest_n magistrate_n but_o by_o the_o rude_a servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o saint_n peter_n as_o zealous_a for_o his_o master_n as_o our_o zealot_n be_v for_o their_o religion_n draw_v his_o sword_n and_o smite_v off_o malchus_n ear_n a_o most_o justifiable_a and_o commendable_a act_n a_o man_n will_v think_v to_o defend_v christ_n and_o in_o he_o all_o christianity_n our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n and_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n most_o considerable_a to_o all_o christian_n for_o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v all_o they_o that_o without_o lawful_a authority_n take_v the_o sword_n to_o defend_v i_o and_o my_o religion_n with_o the_o sword_n they_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o observe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o resist_v the_o lawful_a magistrate_n upon_o colour_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o two_o parallel_a place_n 6._o pag._n 6._o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n for_o that_o law_n concern_v the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o any_o prohibition_n to_o the_o legal_a 6_o gen._n 9_o 6_o cut_v off_o of_o malefactor_n be_v notwithstanding_o urge_v against_o s._n peter_n to_o show_v that_o his_o shed_n of_o blood_n in_o defence_n of_o religion_n be_v altogether_o illegal_a and_o prohibit_v by_o that_o law_n and_o the_o other_o place_n where_o immediate_o after_o these_o word_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o holy_a 10._o revel_v 13._o 10._o ghost_n adjoin_v here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v most_o clear_o show_v that_o all_o forcible_a resistance_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o their_o faith_n must_v be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o their_o patience_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n to_o save_v themselves_o by_o any_o violent_a opposition_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o lawful_a authority_n but_o that_o example_n which_o be_v unparalleled_a be_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o proceed_n against_o christ_n be_v illegal_a when_o as_o no_o law_n can_v be_v
and_o to_o prevent_v civil_a dissension_n to_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n which_o all_o other_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v it_o so_o full_o and_o so_o faithful_o as_o the_o christian_a king_n because_o no_o law_n either_o solon_n lycurgus_n pompilius_n or_o any_o other_o greek_a or_o latin_a nor_o any_o politic_a plato_n aristotle_n machieule_n or_o who_o you_o will_v old_a or_o new_a can_v so_o perfect_o set_v down_o and_o so_o fair_o declare_v quid_fw-la justum_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la honestum_fw-la as_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o see_v omnis_fw-la honos_fw-la praesupponit_fw-la onus_fw-la the_o honour_n be_v but_o the_o reward_n of_o labour_n and_o that_o this_o labour_n or_o duty_n of_o king_n to_o maintain_v true_a religion_n well_o perform_v and_o faithful_o discharge_v bring_v most_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n to_o all_o king_n when_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v with_o constantine_n a_o nurse_n father_n to_o god_n church_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v with_o alexander_n the_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o know_a world_n i_o will_v first_o treat_v of_o their_o charge_n and_o care_n and_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o preserve_v true_a religion_n and_o 9_o 1._o care_v of_o king_n to_o preserve_v true_a religion_n aug._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 9_o 1._o religion_n say_v a_o learned_a divine_a without_o authority_n be_v no_o religion_n for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v no_o true_a religion_n can_v can_v be_v receive_v by_o any_o mean_n without_o some_o weighty_a force_n of_o authority_n therefore_o if_o that_o religion_n whereby_o thou_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o ground_n itself_o upon_o or_o if_o that_o authority_n whereby_o thy_o religion_n be_v settle_v be_v misplaced_n in_o he_o that_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o what_o hope_v of_o salvation_n remain_v in_o that_o religion_n can_v thou_o conceive_v but_o it_o be_v conclude_v on_o all_o side_n that_o the_o right_a authority_n of_o preserve_v true_a religion_n must_v reside_v in_o he_o and_o proceed_v from_o he_o by_o who_o supreme_a power_n and_o government_n it_o be_v to_o be_v enact_v and_o force_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o opinion_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o preserve_a religion_n be_v commit_v 3_o opinion_n now_o the_o question_n be_v and_o it_o be_v very_o much_o question_v to_o who_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o our_o religion_n ought_v right_o to_o be_v attribute_v whereof_o i_o find_v three_o several_a resolution_n 1._o papistical_a which_o lean_v too_o much_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n 2._o anabaptistical_n which_o bend_v twice_o as_o much_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n 3._o orthodoxal_a of_o the_o protestant_n that_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o he_o on_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v confer_v it_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o pope_n sole_o to_o have_v the_o supreme_a opinion_n 1._o opinion_n government_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n be_v most_o apparent_a out_o of_o all_o their_o writeing_n similibus_fw-la vnde_fw-la saepe_fw-la objictunt_fw-la dictum_fw-la hosii_fw-la ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la imperium_fw-la commisit_fw-la nobis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la concredidit_fw-la sed_fw-la hic_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la de_fw-la executione_fw-la officii_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr gubernation_n ecclesiae_fw-la sicut_fw-la ibi_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la eùm_fw-la dicitur_fw-la neque_fw-la sas_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la imperium_fw-la tenere_fw-la neque_fw-la tibi_fw-la thymiamatum_fw-la &_o sacrorum_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habere_fw-la i_o e._n in_o praedicatione_n et_fw-la a_o gelii_n &_o administratione_fw-la saâ—ramentorum_fw-la &_o similibus_fw-la and_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o large_a book_n our_o countryman_n stapleton_n write_v against_o master_n horn_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o justify_v the_o same_o and_o sander_n to_o disprove_v the_o right_n of_o king_n say_v fatemur_fw-la personas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la romano_n imperatori_fw-la subject_n as_o fuisse_fw-la quoniam_fw-la rex_fw-la praeest_fw-la hominibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la ver_fw-la ùm_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la christiani_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la episcopis_fw-la etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la parte_fw-la rex_fw-la praeesset_fw-la so_o master_n harding_n say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n in_o itself_o be_v all_o one_o every_o where_o not_o only_o among_o the_o christian_a prince_n but_o also_o among_o the_o heathen_a so_o that_o a_o christian_a king_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o decide_v church_n matter_n or_o meddle_v with_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n than_o a_o heathen_a and_o so_o fekenham_n and_o all_o the_o brood_n of_o jesuit_n do_v with_o all_o violence_n and_o virulency_n labour_v to_o disprove_v the_o prince_n authority_n and_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o the_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o transfer_v the_o same_o whole_o unto_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n neither_o do_v i_o wonder_v so_o much_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o universal_o gain_v and_o so_o long_o continue_v this_o power_n and_o retain_v this_o government_n from_o the_o right_a owner_n shall_v employ_v all_o his_o hierarchy_n to_o maintain_v that_o usurp_a authority_n which_o he_o hold_v with_o so_o much_o advantage_n to_o his_o episcopal_a see_n though_o with_o no_o small_a prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v busy_v with_o other_o affair_n and_o leave_v this_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n to_o their_o suffragans_fw-la and_o the_o suffragans_fw-la to_o the_o monk_n who_o authority_n be_v little_a their_o knowledge_n less_o and_o their_o honesty_n lest_o of_o â—all_n all_o thing_n be_v rule_v with_o great_a corruption_n and_o less_o truth_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o long_o as_o possible_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o possess_v it_o but_o at_o last_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v and_o christian_a prince_n have_v the_o leisure_n to_o look_v and_o the_o heart_n to_o take_v hold_n upon_o their_o right_n the_o learned_a man_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o pepe_n usurp_a jurisdiction_n have_v sound_o prove_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o not_o only_o in_o other_o kingdom_n but_o also_o here_o in_o england_n this_o power_n be_v annex_v by_o divers_a law_n unto_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o lawful_a right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v that_o reverend_a archbishop_n 251._o survey_v of_o discip_n c._n 22._o p._n 251._o bancroft_n have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o new_a adversary_n do_v arise_v and_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o papist_n before_o this_o time_n have_v be_v utter_o subdue_v for_o the_o devil_n see_v himself_o so_o like_a to_o lose_v the_o field_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o reformation_n reformation_n how_o the_o devil_n raise_v instrument_n to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n a_o flock_n of_o violent_a and_o seditious_a man_n that_o pretend_v a_o greaâ—_n deal_v of_o hate_n to_o popery_n have_v notwithstanding_o join_v themselves_o like_o sampson_n â—oxes_n with_o the_o worst_a of_o papist_n in_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o pernicious_a doctrine_n that_o ever_o papist_n teach_v to_o rob_v king_n of_o their_o sacred_a and_o divine_a right_n and_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o point_n that_o do_v most_o special_o concern_v her_o government_n and_o governor_n and_o though_o in_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o wild_a zeal_n they_o do_v no_o less_o malicious_o then_o false_o cast_v upon_o the_o sound_a protestant_n the_o aspersion_n of_o popery_n and_o malignancy_n yet_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a unto_o my_o reader_n that_o themselves_o be_v the_o papist_n indeed_o or_o worse_o than_o papist_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n for_n 2._o as_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o all_o the_o school_n of_o the_o jesuit_n puritan_n 2_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o puritan_n do_v most_o stiff_o defend_v this_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o as_o i_o say_v may_v be_v with_o the_o less_o admiration_n because_o of_o the_o prince_n concession_n and_o their_o own_o long_a possession_n of_o it_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v spring_v up_o of_o late_a a_o certain_a generation_n of_o viper_n the_o brood_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n that_o do_v most_o violent_o strive_v not_o to_o detain_v what_o they_o have_v unjust_o obtain_v but_o a_o degree_n far_o worse_o to_o pull_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o prince_n his_o hand_n and_o to_o place_n authority_n on_o they_o presbytery_n
where_o the_o puritan_n place_n the_o authority_n to_o maintain_v religion_n 1_o in_o the_o presbytery_n which_o have_v neither_o right_n to_o own_o it_o nor_o discretion_n to_o use_v it_o and_o that_o be_v either_o 1._o a_o consistory_n of_o presbyter_n or_o 2._o a_o parliament_n of_o lay_v man_n for_o 1._o these_o new_a adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o will_v most_o impudent_o take_v away_o from_o christian_a prince_n the_o supreamo_fw-la and_o immediate_a authority_n under_o christ_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a calling_n and_o cause_n will_v needs_o place_v the_o same_o in_o themselves_o and_o a_o consistorian_n company_n of_o their_o own_o faction_n a_o whole_a volume_n will_v not_o contain_v their_o absurdity_n falsity_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o they_o have_v utter_v about_o this_o point_n i_o will_v only_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o what_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o have_v belch_v forth_o against_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o king_n master_n calvin_n a_o man_n otherwise_o of_o much_o worth_n and_o 7._o calvin_n in_o amos_n cap._n 7._o worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v yet_o in_o this_o point_n transport_v with_o his_o own_o passion_n call_v those_o blasphemer_n that_o do_v call_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o stapleton_n say_v that_o he_o handle_v the_o king_n himself_o 22._o stapl._n count_v horn._n l._n 1._o p._n 22._o with_o such_o villainy_n and_o with_o so_o spiteful_a word_n as_o he_o never_o handle_v the_o pope_n more_o spiteful_o and_o all_o for_o this_o title_n of_o supremacy_n in_o church_n cause_n and_o in_o his_o fifty_o four_o epistle_n to_o myconius_n he_o term_v they_o profane_a spirit_n and_o mad_a man_n that_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n of_o geneva_n not_o to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o viretus_fw-la be_v more_o virulent_a for_o he_o pope_n how_o viretus_fw-la will_v prove_v the_o temporal_a pope_n as_o he_o call_v the_o king_n worse_o than_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n resemble_v they_o not_o to_o mad_a man_n as_o calvin_n do_v but_o to_o white_a devil_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o he_o say_v they_o be_v false_a christian_n though_o they_o cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o clâ—ke_n of_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v that_o the_o put_n of_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n into_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n hand_n and_o make_v they_o master_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o popedom_n from_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n into_o a_o temporal_a pope_n who_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v will_v prove_v worss_n and_o more_o tyrannous_a than_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o confirm_v by_o these_o three_o reason_n reason_n 1_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n have_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o punish_v man_n with_o death_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o crave_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o the_o temporal_a pope_n need_v not_o do_v 2._o because_o the_o old_a spiritual_a pope_n have_v some_o regard_n in_o their_o deal_n of_o council_n reason_n 2_o reason_n synod_n and_o ancient_a canon_n but_o the_o new_a secular_a pope_n will_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n reason_n 2_o reason_n 3._o because_o the_o romish_a pope_n be_v most_o common_o very_o learned_a but_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o regal_a pope_n have_v neither_o learning_n nor_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o yet_o these_o shall_v be_v they_o that_o shall_v command_v minister_n and_o and_o preacher_n what_o they_o listen_v and_o to_o make_v this_o assertion_n good_a he_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v in_o some_o place_n some_o christian_a prince_n under_o the_o title_n of_o reformation_n to_o have_v in_o ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n usurp_v more_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n than_o ever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v in_o six_o hundred_o year_n all_o which_o reason_n be_v but_o mere_a foppery_n blow_v up_o by_o the_o black_a devil_n to_o blast_v the_o beauty_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o any_o prince_n to_o answer_v viretus_fw-la his_o scandalous_a reason_n answer_v justify_v the_o same_o against_o any_o one_o but_o of_o his_o right_n that_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o wrong_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o a_o illiterate_a prince_n may_v prove_v a_o singular_a advancer_n of_o all_o learning_n as_o bishop_n wickham_n be_v no_o great_a scholar_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n to_o produce_v abundance_n of_o famous_a clerk_n in_o this_o church_n and_o the_o king_n rule_v his_o church_n by_o those_o law_n which_o through_o his_o royal_a authority_n be_v make_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o great_a divine_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o yet_o these_o spurious_a and_o specious_a pretext_n may_v serve_v like_o cloud_n to_o 411._o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 411._o hide_v the_o light_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a so_o cartwright_n also_o that_o be_v our_o english_a firebrand_n and_o his_o disciple_n teach_v as_o harding_n have_v do_v before_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v hold_v their_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n under_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o before_o all_o world_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a king_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n government_n than_o the_o heathen_a prince_n so_o travers_n say_v that_o the_o heathen_a prince_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o say_v receive_v no_o more_o nor_o any_o further_a increase_n of_o their_o power_n whereby_o they_o may_v deal_v in_o church_n cause_n than_o they_o have_v before_o so_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o do_v hold_v that_o all_o king_n as_o well_o heathen_a as_o christian_a receive_v but_o one_o commission_n and_o equal_a authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o church_n cause_n the_o one_o sort_n then_o the_o other_o and_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o set_v down_o the_o rail_n and_o the_o scurrilous_a speech_n of_o anthony_n gilby_n 77._o gilby_n in_o his_o admonition_n p._n 69_o knox_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n fol._n 77._o against_o hen._n 8._o and_o of_o knox_n whittingham_n and_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o king_n be_v lawful_a right_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o be_v it_o so_o as_o cartwright_n travers_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o crew_n do_v avouch_v that_o king_n by_o be_v christian_n receive_v no_o more_o authority_n over_o christ_n his_o church_n than_o they_o have_v before_o false_a before_o which_o be_v most_o false_a yet_o this_o will_v appear_v most_o evident_a to_o all_o understand_a man_n that_o all_o king_n as_o well_o the_o heathen_n as_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o see_v that_o their_o people_n do_v religious_o observe_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n which_o they_o adore_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v christian_a prince_n have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o king_n ought_v to_o preserve_v their_o kingdom_n religion_n the_o gentilee_n king_n preserver_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o kingdom_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v first_o establish_v and_o tâ—â—y_o be_v establish_v by_o obedience_n and_o good_a manner_n neither_o shall_v you_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v beget_v obedience_n and_o good_a manner_n but_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o religion_n do_v natural_o beget_v obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n therefore_o most_o of_o those_o king_n that_o give_v law_n be_v original_o priest_n and_o as_o 2._o syne_n ep_v 126._o vide_fw-la arnis_fw-la part_n 2._o pag._n 14._o ad_fw-la magnas_fw-la reipubl_n utilitates_fw-la retinetur_fw-la religio_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la cicero_n de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr l._n 2._o synesius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n and_o a_o prince_n be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o when_o the_o king_n to_o preserve_v their_o law_n inviolable_a and_o to_o keep_v their_o people_n in_o obedience_n that_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a become_v priest_n and_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o god_n and_o discharge_v the_o other_o office_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n as_o our_o factious_a priest_n can_v willing_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n or_o if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n
and_o the_o idol_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cast_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o repair_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v juda_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o david_n who_o whole_a study_n be_v to_o further_a the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jehosaphat_n asa_n josias_n ezeâ—h_v as_o and_o other_o that_o be_v rare_a pattern_n for_o other_o king_n for_o the_o well_o government_n of_o god_n church_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la toâ—lit_fw-la prâ—cepta_fw-la legis_fw-la sed_fw-la perficit_fw-la which_o take_v not_o away_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o establish_v the_o one_o and_o perfect_v the_o other_o because_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la tolleret_fw-la jura_fw-la saeculi_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la deleret_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o best_a christian_a emperor_n discharge_v the_o same_o duty_n reform_v 23._o the_o care_n of_o the_o good_a emperor_n topreserve_v the_o true_a religion_n esay_n 49._o 23._o the_o church_n abolish_v idolatry_n punish_v heresy_n and_o maintain_v piety_n especial_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n that_o be_v most_o pious_a prince_n and_o of_o much_o virtue_n and_o become_v as_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v we_o nurse_v father_n unto_o god_n church_n for_o though_o they_o be_v most_o religious_a and_o best_a in_o their_o religion_n that_o be_v religious_a for_o conscience_n sake_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v able_a to_o restrain_v those_o man_n from_o many_o outward_a evil_n who_o neither_o conscience_n nor_o religion_n can_v make_v honest_a therefore_o god_n commit_v the_o principal_a care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o principal_a magistrate_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v and_o thorough_o maintain_v by_o sundry_a notable_a man_n as_o 21._o who_o deâ—ended_v this_o truth_n the_o papist_n unaware_o confess_v this_o truth_n osorius_n de_fw-fr relig_n p._n 21._o breâ—tius_n against_o asoto_n bishop_n hâ—rne_v against_o fâ—kenham_n jewel_n against_o harding_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v write_v against_o such_o other_o papist_n and_o puritan_n anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n that_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o impugn_v it_o yea_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o at_o unaware_o do_v confess_v as_o much_o for_o osorius_n say_v omne_fw-la regis_fw-la officium_fw-la in_o religionis_fw-la sanctissimae_fw-la rationem_fw-la conferendum_fw-la &_o mâ—nus_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la bear_v rempâ—bl_a religione_fw-la &_o piâ—tate_fw-la all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v or_o employ_v for_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a religion_n and_o his_o whole_a duty_n be_v to_o bless_v or_o make_v happy_a the_o commonwealth_n with_o religion_n and_o piety_n quod_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la reipublica_fw-la principi_fw-la munus_fw-la assignatum_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la rempâ—bl_n florâ—ntem_fw-la atque_fw-la beatam_fw-la faciat_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la sine_fw-la egregia_fw-la piâ—tatis_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la perficitur_fw-la for_o though_o we_o confess_v with_o ignatius_n that_o no_o man_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a no_o not_o the_o king_n himself_o that_o be_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n as_o whitaker_n say_v because_o he_o only_o 302._o whit._fw-la resp_n camp_n p._n 302._o ought_v to_o see_v to_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o like_a matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o exceed_v the_o king_n authority_n yet_o 26._o the_o king_n authority_n over_o bishop_n 1_o chron_n 28._o 13._o 2_o chron._n 29._o 1_o reg._n 2._o 26._o king_n be_v above_o bishop_n in_o wealth_n honour_n power_n government_n and_o majesty_n and_o though_o they_o may_v not_o do_v any_o of_o the_o episcopal_a duty_n yet_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v lawful_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o command_v they_o diligent_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n and_o if_o they_o neglect_v the_o same_o they_o ought_v to_o reprove_v and_o punish_v they_o as_o we_o read_v the_o good_a king_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o godly_a emperor_n religion_n emperor_n as_o martian_a apud_fw-la binium_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 178._o justinian_n novel_a 10._o tit_n 6._o theodos_fw-la jun._n evagr._fw-la l._n 1_o c._n 12._o basil_n in_fw-it council_n constant_a 8._o act_n 1._o binius_fw-la tom_n 8._o p._n 880._o reason_n confirm_v that_o king_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v ever_o do_v and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o in_o sundry_a council_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v due_a and_o of_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o at_o mentz_n anno_fw-la 814._o and_o anno_fw-la 847._o apud_fw-la binium_fw-la tom_n 3._o p._n 462._o &_o 631._o at_o emerita_n in_o portugal_n anno_fw-la 705._o bin._n tom_n 2._o p._n 1183._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a consequent_a to_o say_v prince_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o preach_v ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o will_v not_o preach_v or_o that_o do_v preach_v false_a doctrine_n this_o truth_n be_v likewise_o apparent_a not_o only_o by_o the_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o also_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o plain_a reason_n because_o the_o prosperity_n of_o that_o land_n which_o any_o king_n do_v govern_v without_o a_o principal_a care_n of_o religion_n decay_v and_o degenerate_v into_o war_n dearth_n plague_n and_o pestilence_n and_o abundance_n of_o other_o misery_n that_o be_v the_o lamentable_a effect_n and_o consequerce_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o religion_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o these_o great_a trouble_n which_o we_o now_o suffer_v because_o our_o god_n that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n can_v endure_v 27._o psal_n 35._o 27._o that_o either_o his_o service_n shall_v be_v neglect_v or_o his_o servant_n abuse_v chap_n vii_o show_n the_o three_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o king_n that_o will_v preserve_v true_a religion_n how_o the_o king_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o religion_n by_o his_o bishop_n and_o chaplain_n and_o the_o call_n of_o synod_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o new_a synod_n the_o king_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o how_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a disciplinarian_n and_o sectary_n rob_v the_o king_n of_o this_o power_n therefore_o see_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a care_n that_o bring_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o christian_a prince_n to_o promote_v the_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v consider_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o a_o christian_a king_n for_o the_o religious_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o they_o be_v and_o these_o three_o must_v be_v inseparable_a in_o the_o prince_n that_o maintain_v true_a religion_n for_o 1._o a_o will_v to_o perform_v it_o religion_n three_o thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o king_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n and_o the_o religion_n 2._o a_o understanding_n to_o go_v about_o it_o 3._o a_o power_n to_o effect_v it_o 1._o our_o knowledge_n and_o our_o power_n without_o a_o willing_a mind_n do_v want_v motion_n 2._o our_o will_n and_o power_n without_o knowledge_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o move_v right_a and_o 3._o our_o will_n and_o knowledge_n without_o ability_n can_v never_o prevail_v to_o produce_v any_o effect_n therefore_o king_n and_o prince_n ought_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o these_o three_o special_a grace_n the_o first_o be_v a_o good_a will_n to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n service_n not_o only_o in_o it_o 1._o a_o willing_a mind_n to_o do_v it_o his_o house_n but_o also_o througout_n all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o as_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v must_v be_v acquire_v by_o our_o faithful_a prayer_n and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n then_o for_o any_o other_o and_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o outward_a instruction_n and_o the_o often_o predication_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o second_o be_v knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o much_o less_o necessary_a than_o the_o former_a retain_v 2._o understanding_n to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o what_o to_o be_v retain_v because_o not_o to_o run_v right_a be_v
of_o eâ—tyches_n constantine_n the_o fiâ—th_v call_v the_o six_o synod_n against_o the_o monothelite_n and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n god_n have_v full_o grant_v this_o right_a and_o autho_fw-mi ity_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o better_a information_n in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o power_n unto_o king_n or_o assume_v this_o authority_n unto_o themselves_o whether_o pope_n or_o parliament_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n they_o may_v as_o well_o take_v his_o eye_n out_o of_o his_o head_n because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a help_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o king_n to_o assist_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o king_n the_o unparalleled_a presumption_n of_o the_o faction_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n without_o the_o king_n their_o royal_a government_n how_o presumptuous_a then_o and_o injurious_a unto_o our_o king_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o faction_n of_o this_o parliament_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n to_o undertake_v the_o nomination_n of_o such_o a_o pack_n of_o schismatical_a divine_n for_o such_o a_o synod_n as_o may_v final_o determine_v such_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n as_o themselves_o best_o like_v of_o let_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o as_o yet_o never_o see_v the_o like_a precedent_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o that_o church_n where_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n to_o prompt_v worldling_n to_o nominate_v his_o prime_a chaplain_n socinian_n brownist_n anabaptist_n and_o the_o refuse_v of_o all_o the_o refractory_a clergy_n that_o seem_v man_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o synodical_a man_n learn_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o learning_n and_o justify_v rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n and_o the_o church_n to_o compose_v the_o article_n of_o our_o say_v and_o to_o frame_v a_o new_a government_n of_o our_o church_n i_o be_o even_o ashamed_a that_o so_o glorious_a a_o kingdom_n shall_v ever_o breed_v so_o base_a a_o faction_n that_o dare_v ever_o presume_v to_o be_v so_o audacious_a and_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o unhappy_a to_o live_v to_o see_v such_o a_o unparalleled_a boldness_n in_o any_o clergy_n that_o the_o like_a can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o first_o birth_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n unless_o our_o sectary_n can_v produce_v it_o from_o some_o of_o the_o utopian_a kingdom_n that_o be_v so_o far_o south_n ward_n in_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la beyond_o the_o torrid_a zone_n that_o we_o who_o zeal_n be_v not_o so_o fiery_a but_o be_v of_o the_o cold_a spirit_n can_v not_o yet_o perfect_o learn_v the_o true_a method_n of_o their_o anarchical_a government_n or_o if_o our_o lawyer_n can_v show_v we_o the_o like_a precedent_n that_o ever_o parliament_n call_v a_o synod_n contrary_n to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n i_o shall_v rest_v behold_v to_o they_o produce_v it_o if_o they_o can_v credat_fw-la judaeus_n apella_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la the_o three_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o king_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o religion_n 3._o a_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o guide_v the_o church_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o true_a religion_n the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n be_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o defent_v it_o for_o though_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o religious_a never_o so_o desirous_a to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o never_o so_o well_o able_a in_o his_o understanding_n and_o so_o well_o furnish_v with_o knowledge_n to_o set_v down_o what_o service_n and_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v use_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n and_o ability_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o his_o right_n and_o just_a authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o fruitless_a embryoe_n like_o those_o potential_o that_o be_v never_o reduce_v into_o action_n or_o like_o the_o grass_n upon_o 6._o ps_n 1â—9_n 6._o the_o house_n top_n that_o wither_v before_o it_o be_v pluck_v up_o but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v have_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n we_o find_v that_o all_o age_n and_o all_o law_n have_v warrant_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o solomon_n displace_v abiathar_n and_o place_v sadoâ—_n in_o his_o room_n jeremy_n case_n be_v hear_v by_o the_o king_n church_n 1._o reg._n 2._o 27._o &_o 35._o jerem._n 26._o how_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n exercise_v this_o power_n oâ—er_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n theodoâ—â—â—s_n and_o valentâ—nian_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v depose_v which_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o impiety_n of_o nestorius_n and_o justinian_n depose_v sylverius_n and_o vigilius_n and_o many_o oâ—her_a king_n and_o emperor_n do_v the_o like_a and_o not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v the_o prime_a keeper_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n but_o also_o the_o statute_n of_o our_o land_n do_v give_v unto_o our_o king_n the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n and_o some_o other_o elective_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n temporalty_n during_o the_o vacation_n the_o patronage_n paramount_n or_o right_o to_o present_v by_o the_o last_o lapse_n and_o many_o other_o furtherance_n and_o preservative_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la depute_v by_o our_o law_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o for_o his_o care_n and_o charge_n thereof_o they_o have_v settle_v upon_o he_o our_o first_o fruit_n ten_o subsidy_n and_o all_o other_o contribution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o the_o pope_n receive_v while_o he_o usurp_v the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v due_a to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n for_o the_o government_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o example_n of_o all_o good_a king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n except_v those_o law_n of_o the_o pontificial_o that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o divine_n except_v the_o 6._o cassian_n de_fw-fr incarn_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o jesuit_n and_o their_o swear_a brethren_n the_o presbyterian_o do_v most_o just_o ascribe_v this_o right_a and_o power_n unto_o king_n i_o may_v true_o say_v with_o cassianus_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o audience_n leave_v for_o they_o by_o who_o obedience_n be_v not_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o all_o have_v agree_v upon_o nor_o any_o excuse_n for_o those_o subject_n that_o assist_v not_o their_o sovereign_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o discharge_v this_o great_a charge_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o they_o that_o pull_v this_o power_n and_o tear_v this_o prerogative_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o place_n it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o mad_a man_n as_o the_o prophet_n epithet_n the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n i_o or_o that_o furious_a knox_n belch_v forth_o 55._o psal_n 65._o 7._o how_o the_o disciplinarian_o rob_v the_o king_n of_o this_o right_n knox_n to_o the_o commonalty_n fol._n 49._o 50_o 55._o this_o unsavoury_a doctrine_n that_o the_o commonalty_n may_v lawful_o require_v of_o their_o king_n to_o have_v true_a preacher_n and_o if_o he_o be_v negligent_a they_o themselves_o may_v just_o provide_v they_o maintain_v they_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o that_o oppose_v they_o and_o detain_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n live_n from_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o minister_n a_o point_n full_o practise_v by_o the_o english_a scotizer_n of_o these_o day_n and_o as_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o seditious_a enough_o and_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o move_v rebellion_n goodman_n publish_v that_o horrible_a tenet_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v wicked_a king_n which_o most_o dangerous_a and_o more_o damnable_a doctrine_n dean_n whittingham_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o that_o be_v our_o disciplinarian_o but_o when_o as_o true_a religion_n do_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v our_o king_n whatsoever_o their_o religion_n be_v aut_fw-la agendo_fw-la aut_fw-la patiendo_fw-la either_o in_o suffer_v with_o patience_n whatsoever_o we_o what_o true_a religion_n teach_v we_o they_o do_v impose_v or_o in_o do_v with_o obedience_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v command_v religion_n can_v be_v no_o warrant_n for_o those_o action_n which_o must_v remain_v as_o the_o everlasting_a blemish_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o either_o command_v or_o approve_v of_o
counselor_n how_o our_o late_a canon_n come_v to_o be_v annul_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o admit_v his_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n to_o be_v of_o his_o council_n and_o to_o delegate_v secular_a authority_n or_o civil_a jurisdiction_n unto_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o heathen_n jew_n and_o christian_n out_o of_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o god_n church_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o and_o the_o great_a care_n to_o preserve_v true_a religion_n throughout_o all_o his_o dominion_n this_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v his_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v not_o a_o people_n but_o his_o people_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o son_n under_o his_o charge_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o charge_n it_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v grant_v unto_o he_o among_o other_o right_n these_o two_o special_a prerogative_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v law_n order_n canon_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o god_n church_n canon_n two_o special_a right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o to_o make_v law_n and_o canon_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v when_o he_o see_v cause_n lawful_o and_o just_o grant_v toleration_n and_o dispensation_n of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o decree_n as_o he_o please_v 1._o not_o only_o solomon_n and_o jehosaphat_n give_v commandment_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o levite_n what_o form_n and_o order_n they_o shall_v observe_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o method_n of_o serve_v god_n but_o also_o constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a emperor_n that_o be_v careful_a of_o god_n service_n do_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o donatist_n allege_v that_o secular_a prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n against_o gaudentius_n say_v i_o 26._o aug._n l._n 2._o c._n 26._o have_v already_o prove_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n charge_n that_o the_o ninivites_n shall_v pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n do_v judge_v most_o true_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o see_v that_o man_n rebel_n not_o without_o punishment_n against_o the_o same_o because_o god_n do_v inspire_v it_o into_o the_o bonifac_o idem_fw-la ep_n 48._o &_o ep_v 50._o add_v bonifac_o mind_n of_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v procure_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o all_o their_o kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v command_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o how_o do_v they_o serve_v the_o lord_n as_o king_n but_o in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n as_o man_n he_o serve_v he_o by_o live_v faithful_o but_o as_o king_n he_o serve_v he_o in_o law_n so_o they_o be_v call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v law_n that_o shall_v command_v just_a thing_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o king_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_n darius_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o other_o which_o be_v but_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n that_o foreshow_v the_o power_n duty_n and_o service_n that_o christian_a king_n shall_v owe_v and_o perform_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o christ_n religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n christ_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v do_v he_o service_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a 2._o psal_n 72._o 11._o aug._n count_v lit_fw-fr peul_fw-fr l._n 2._o c_o 92_o idem_fw-la in_o l._n de_fw-la 12._o abus_fw-la grad_v grad_v 2._o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v make_v law_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n service_n even_o as_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v do_v in_o his_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o king_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a he_o prove_v against_o petilian_n that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o in_o that_o place_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v sharp_a penal_a law_n to_o further_a true_a religion_n and_o to_o suppress_v all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o so_o according_o we_o find_v the_o good_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v ever_o do_v 3_o the_o good_a emperor_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n euseb_n in_o vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 2._o &_o 3_o for_o constantine_n cause_v the_o idolatrous_a religion_n to_o be_v suppress_v and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o plant_v among_o his_o people_n and_o make_v many_o wholesome_a law_n and_o godly_a constitution_n to_o restrain_v the_o sacrifice_a unto_o idol_n and_o all_o other_o devilish_a and_o superstitious_a south_n saying_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v right_o administer_v in_o every_o place_n say_v eusebius_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o constantine_n give_v injunction_n to_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v special_a supplication_n to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o he_o enjoin_v all_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v holy_a certain_a day_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o sabbath_n or_o saturday_n which_o be_v then_o wont_a to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o as_o yet_o not_o abrogate_a by_o any_o law_n among_o the_o christian_n he_o give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o every_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v 18._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 1._o &_o 3_o &_o 4._o c._n 18._o the_o sunday_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o like_a sort_n and_o so_o for_o the_o day_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o festival_n time_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n write_v of_o the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o andronicus_n son_n to_o immanuel_n bist_fw-ge niceph._n in_o praefation_n eccles_n bist_fw-ge palaeologus_n and_o compare_v he_o to_o constantine_n the_o great_a say_v thou_o have_v restore_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v trouble_v with_o new_a opinion_n to_o the_o old_a state_n thou_o have_v banish_v all_o unlawful_a and_o impure_a doctrine_n thou_o have_v establish_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v make_v law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o same_o sozomen_n speak_v of_o constantine_n son_n say_v the_o prince_n also_o concur_v to_o 17._o sozomenus_n l_o 3._o c._n 17._o the_o increase_n of_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v their_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o their_o father_n do_v and_o honour_v the_o clergy_n their_o servant_n with_o singular_a promotion_n and_o immunity_n both_o confirm_v their_o father_n law_n and_o make_v also_o new_a law_n of_o their_o own_o against_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o worship_v idol_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n fall_v to_o the_o greekish_a or_o heathenish_a superstition_n theodoret_n tell_v we_o that_o valentinian_n at_o the_o synod_n in_o illirico_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o his_o royal_a assent_n but_o make_v also_o many_o godly_a and_o sharp_a law_n as_o well_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n as_o also_o touch_v many_o other_o cause_v ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o ratify_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v abroad_o to_o they_o 7._o theodor._n l._n c._n 5_o 6_o &_o 7._o that_o doubt_v thereof_o honorius_n at_o the_o request_n of_o boniface_n the_o first_o make_v a_o law_n whereby_o it_o may_v siduo_fw-la distinct_a 7_o 9_o siduo_fw-la appear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o two_o pope_n be_v choose_v at_o once_o by_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o the_o elector_n martianus_n also_o make_v a_o statute_n to_o cut_v off_o and_o put_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o contention_n about_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o emperor_n justinus_n make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n say_v martinus_n poenitentiarius_fw-la and_o who_o know_v not_o of_o the_o many_o law_n and_o decree_n that_o justinian_n make_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o constitution_n collect_v in_o the_o code_n of_o justinian_n the_o first_o 13_o title_n be_v all_o fill_v with_o law_n for_o to_o rule_v
the_o church_n where_o it_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o reiterate_v baptism_n to_o paint_v or_o grave_n on_o earth_n the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n 6._o l._n 1._o tit_n 5._o l._n 1._o tit_n 7._o novel_a 123._o c._n 10._o novel_a 58._o novel_a 137._o c._n 6._o and_o in_o the_o novel_n the_o emperor_n ordain_v law_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n that_o synod_n shall_v be_v annual_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v in_o private_a house_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v speak_v aloud_o when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a bible_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a and_o not_o only_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o godly_a emperor_n that_o succeed_v they_o but_o also_o ariamirus_n wambanus_n richaredus_n and_o divers_a other_o king_n of_o spain_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o charlemaigne_n who_o approve_v not_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o greekish_a synod_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o same_o image_n same_o entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o charlemaigne_n against_o the_o greekish_a synod_n touch_v image_n whereby_o the_o king_n maintain_v himself_o in_o possession_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n say_v johannes_n beda_n of_o which_o law_n there_o be_v many_o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o capitulary_a decree_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o as_o pepin_n his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v in_o the_o city_n of_o bourge_n so_o do_v he_o also_o assemble_v many_o council_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o at_o mayns_n at_o tours_n at_o rein_n at_o chaalon_n at_o arles_n and_o the_o sixth_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o at_o francfort_n where_o himself_o be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o felician_n and_o so_o other_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o our_o own_o kingdom_n of_o england_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n as_o master_n fox_n plentiful_o record_v do_v make_v many_o law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n but_o as_o dioclesian_n that_o be_v neither_o the_o best_a nor_o the_o happy_a governor_n say_v â—â—oclesian_n the_o say_n of_o â—â—oclesian_n most_o true_o of_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_o than_o to_o râ—le_v well_o commonwealth_n well_o that_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o commonwealth_n so_o it_o be_v much_o hard_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o â—s_v there_o can_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a wisdom_n in_o a_o prince_n nor_o any_o â—hiâ—g_n of_o great_a safety_n and_o felicity_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n then_o for_o he_o to_o make_v â—hâ—ice_n of_o a_o wise_a council_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o most_o weighty_a affair_n say_v cornâ—lius_n tacitus_n 12._o tacitus_n annâ—_n lib._n 12._o so_o all_o religious_a king_n must_v do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o make_n of_o their_o law_n foâ—_n that_o government_n foâ—_n god_n ouâ—_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o they_o and_o no_o less_o desire_n to_o have_v his_o people_n religious_o govern_v leave_v such_o man_n to_o be_v theiâ—_n supporter_n their_o helper_n and_o adviser_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d and_o â—_o pray_v you_o who_o do_v king_n choose_v for_o this_o business_n but_o who_o gâ—â—â—ad_n â—ad_z oâ—dâ—ned_v for_o that_o purpose_n for_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o although_o those_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n make_v their_o law_n as_o have_v the_o supremacy_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—r_fw-fr of_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n commit_v by_o god_n into_o their_o hand_n yet_o they_o dâ—d_v never_o make_v they_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v read_v with_o the_o advice_n counsel_n or_o direction_n of_o any_o of_o â—heir_a peer_n or_o lay_v subject_n but_o as_o david_n have_v nathan_n and_o gâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d have_v daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a king_n and_o 123._o the_o good_a king_n &_o emperor_n make_v their_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n only_o by_o the_o adulce_n of_o their_o clergy_n a_o good_a law_n of_o iâ—stinian_n constit_fw-la 123._o heathen_n have_v their_o prophet_n only_o and_o priest_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o those_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n take_v their_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n â—nâ—ly_o to_o be_v their_o counsellor_n and_o director_n in_o all_o church_n cause_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d author_n and_o all_o the_o history_n that_o do_v write_v thereof_o and_o justinian_n publish_v this_o law_n that_o when_o any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o matter_n be_v move_v his_o lie_v officer_n shall_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o it_o but_o shall_v suffer_v the_o bishop_n to_o end_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o word_n be_v si_fw-mi ecclesiastâ—â—â—m_fw-la negotium_fw-la sit_fw-la nullam_fw-la communionem_fw-la habento_fw-la â—iviles_v magistratus_fw-la cum_fw-la â—a_o disceptatione_n sed_fw-la religiosâ—ssimi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacros_fw-la canon_n negotio_fw-la finem_fw-la imp_n nuntâ—_n â—or_a the_o good_a emperor_n know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o lay_v senate_n neither_o â—nderstood_v what_o to_o determine_v in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n nor_o be_v ever_o willing_a to_o do_v any_o great_a good_a or_o any_o special_a favour_n unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v foretold_a it_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v hate_v we_o that_o secular_a man_n and_o lay_v senator_n shall_v common_o oppose_v cross_n and_o show_v all_o the_o 16._o john_n 15_o 19_o matth._n 10._o 16._o spite_n they_o can_v unto_o the_o clergy_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n whence_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a distance_n between_o their_o disposition_n be_v observe_v it_o grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n that_o laici_fw-la semper_fw-la infesti_fw-la sunt_fw-la clericis_fw-la and_o doctor_n meriton_n in_o a_o sermon_n before_o king_n james_n observe_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o good_a savour_v the_o 4._o how_o the_o laity_n love_v the_o clergy_n a_o very_a memorable_a act_n anno_fw-la 39_o eliz._n cap._n 4._o clergy_n of_o england_n find_v from_o our_o parliament_n since_o the_o reformation_n when_o many_o man_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n aâ—d_v to_o prescribe_v law_n for_o christ_n his_o spouse_n to_o make_v a_o act_n that_o all_o wander_a beggar_n after_o their_o correction_n by_o the_o constable_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o paâ—ish_n to_o have_v their_o name_n register_v in_o a_o book_n and_o the_o constable_n use_v to_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n 2_o for_o his_o pain_n for_o every_o one_o so_o register_v but_o if_o he_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o the_o statute_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v sive_fw-la shilling_n for_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o omit_v where_o beside_o the_o honourable_a office_n i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n a_o beadle_n of_o the_o beggar_n but_o a_o register_n of_o the_o vagrant_n you_o see_v the_o punishment_n of_o one_o neglect_n amount_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o thirty_o labour_n therefore_o all_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o wise_a king_n consider_v this_o great_a charge_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v wholesome_a law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o see_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o laity_n will_v never_o permit_v any_o of_o these_o lay_v elder_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o world_n to_o usurp_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o composer_n contriver_n or_o assistant_n in_o conclude_v of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n until_o the_o fence_n of_o god_n vineyard_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o the_o church_n that_o the_o laity_n shall_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n wild_a boar_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n the_o audacious_a presumption_n of_o the_o unruly_a commonalty_n venture_v either_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n or_o to_o subdue_v their_o prince_n since_o which_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o king_n it_o have_v never_o succeed_v well_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o &_o fidenter_fw-la quia_fw-la fideliter_fw-la and_o the_o more_o bold_o because_o most_o true_o the_o more_o authority_n they_o shall_v gain_v herein_o the_o less_o glory_n shall_v christ_n have_v from_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o efore_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n and_o consider_v how_o any_o new_a canon_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o our_o
statute_n 25_o hen._n 8._o ob._n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o laity_n have_v no_o right_a ob._n in_o make_v law_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v whâ—lly_o unâ—o_o the_o king_n to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o clergy_n then_o how_o come_v the_o parliament_n to_o annul_v those_o canon_n that_o be_v so_o make_v by_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n because_o they_o have_v no_o vote_n nor_o consent_n in_o confirm_v of_o they_o sol._n true_o i_o can_v answer_v to_o this_o objection_n unless_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o sol._n the_o poet_n say_v dum_fw-la furor_fw-la in_o cursu_fw-la currenti_fw-la cede_fw-la furori_fw-la dâ—fficiles_fw-la aditus_fw-la impetus_fw-la omnis_fw-la habet_fw-la they_o weâ—e_v furious_o bend_v against_o they_o and_o you_o know_v furor_fw-la arma_fw-la ministrat_n &_o dum_o regnant_a arma_fw-la â—lent_fw-la leges_fw-la all_o law_n must_v sleeâ—_n while_o arm_n prevail_v beside_o you_o may_v find_v those_o canon_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v prophetical_o make_v foresee_v the_o increase_a strength_n of_o anabaptism_n brownism_n puritanisme_n most_o likely_a to_o subvert_v true_a protestantisme_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o equal_o direct_v against_o these_o sectary_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o against_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o i_o think_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n now_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o virulentâ—action_n â—action_z and_o therefore_o what_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o break_v all_o those_o canon_n to_o piece_n and_o batter_v they_o down_o with_o their_o mighty_a ordinance_n for_o seek_v to_o subdue_v their_o invincible_a error_n or_o else_o because_o as_o they_o say_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v not_o a_o independent_a society_n but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o parliamentâ—â—s_v â—â—s_z not_o so_o to_o be_v exclude_v as_o that_o their_o advice_n and_o approbation_n shall_v not_o be_v require_v to_o make_v they_o obligatory_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o claim_v this_o privilege_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o no_o humane_a law_n that_o themselves_o by_o their_o representative_n have_v not_o consent_v unto_o 2._o as_o the_o king_n be_v entrust_v by_o god_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o law_n 2._o to_o grant_v dispensation_n of_o his_o own_o law_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n without_o question_n that_o ejus_fw-la est_fw-la dispensare_fw-la &_o absolvere_fw-la â—njus_fw-la est_fw-la condere_fw-la he_o have_v the_o like_a power_n to_o dispense_v with_o who_o he_o please_v and_o to_o absolve_v he_o that_o transgress_v as_o he_o have_v to_o oblige_v they_o therefore_o our_o church_n be_v for_o reformation_n the_o most_o famous_a throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o our_o king_n have_v so_o just_a a_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a scandal_n full_a of_o all_o malice_n and_o ignorance_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v by_o any_o well_o affect_a christian_a that_o the_o new_a brood_n of_o the_o old_a anabaptist_n do_v lay_v upon_o our_o church_n and_o state_n that_o they_o do_v veâ—y_o unreasonable_o and_o unconscionable_o by_o their_o law_n grant_v dispensation_n both_o for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a only_o to_o further_o the_o corrupt_a desire_n of_o some_o few_o to_o the_o clergy_n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o malicious_a ignorant_o against_o the_o worthy_a clergy_n infinite_a wrong_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n beside_o the_o hazard_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n the_o intolerable_a dishonour_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o the_o exceed_a disadvantage_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n for_o see_v god_n have_v principal_o commit_v and_o primary_o commend_v the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o service_n unto_o king_n who_o be_v therefore_o to_o make_v law_n and_o order_n for_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o the_o same_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o most_o evident_a that_o they_o may_v as_o they_o have_v ever_o do_v most_o lawful_o and_o more_o beneficial_o both_o for_o god_n church_n and_o also_o for_o the_o common_a wealth_n do_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o to_o grant_v that_o grace_n and_o favour_n unto_o their_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a handle_v three_o special_a point_n handle_v person_n as_o to_o admit_v they_o of_o their_o counsel_n and_o to_o undertake_v secular_a authority_n and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n 2._o to_o allow_v dispensation_n of_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a which_o they_o may_v most_o just_o and_o most_o wise_o do_v without_o any_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o give_v toleration_n where_o they_o see_v cause_n of_o many_o thing_n prohibit_v by_o their_o law_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o transgression_n and_o to_o remit_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o transgressor_n for_o 1._o though_o the_o world_n relapse_v from_o the_o true_a light_n and_o decline_v from_o the_o sincere_a point_n 1_o point_n religion_n to_o most_o detestable_a superstition_n yet_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o people_n certain_a impression_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o 5._o the_o great_a respect_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o former_a age_n saravia_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 103._o 1._o among_o the_o gentile_n osor_n p._n 231._o de_fw-fr tota_fw-la syria_n &_o palestina_n refert_fw-la dion_n l._n 37._o quòd_fw-la rex_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la nomen_fw-la habeat_fw-la strabolib_n 2_o apud_fw-la tertul._n advers._fw-la valent._n hermetem_fw-la legimus_fw-la appellari_fw-la &_o mâ—x_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la &_o maximum_fw-la regem_fw-la cicero_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la diotogenes_n apud_fw-la sâ—obâ—d_fw-la cit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aethiopeâ—_n reges_fw-la suos_fw-la del_fw-it gebant_fw-la er_fw-mi numero_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la diodor_n l_o 3_o c._n 1._o titus_n vespas_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la maximum_fw-la ice_v seize_v professus_fw-la est_fw-la accipere_fw-la ut_fw-la puras_fw-la servaret_fw-la manus_fw-la sueton_n iâ—_n tito_n cap._n 9_o in_o aritia_fw-la regnum_fw-la erat_fw-la concretum_fw-la cum_fw-la sicerdotio_fw-la dâ—anae_fw-la ut_fw-la innâ—it_fw-la ovid_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la amandi_fw-la lib._n 1._o ecce_fw-la suburbanae_fw-la templum_fw-la nemorale_fw-la dianae_n parâ—áqâ—e_fw-la per_fw-la gâ—adios_fw-la regna_fw-la nocente_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o strabo_n lib._n 5._o god_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o those_o man_n that_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n how_o foul_o soever_o they_o do_v mistake_v it_o be_v have_v in_o singular_a account_n and_o supereminent_a authority_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o as_o saravia_n say_v they_o be_v compeer_n with_o king_n in_o their_o government_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o their_o counsel_n and_o consent_n and_o as_o theseus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o cives_fw-la attico_v è_fw-la pagis_fw-la in_o uâ—bem_fw-la compulit_fw-la and_o put_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o noble_n husbandman_n and_o artificer_n so_o the_o priest_n be_v always_o select_v out_o of_o the_o noble_a family_n and_o be_v ever_o in_o all_o their_o public_a counsel_n as_o the_o divine_v sit_v among_o the_o athenian_n and_o the_o soothsayer_n sit_v with_o the_o king_n among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n in_o all_o their_o weighty_a consultation_n and_o strabo_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o bellona_n which_o be_v in_o pontus_n and_o cappadocia_n for_o that_o goddess_n be_v honour_v in_o both_o place_n be_v regard_v with_o the_o great_a honour_n next_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v both_o wealthy_a warlike_a and_o wise_a do_v almost_o nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o priest_n i_o will_v omit_v what_o valerius_n maximus_n set_v down_o of_o their_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o great_a respect_n unto_o their_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n and_o i_o will_v refer_v you_o only_o to_o what_o tully_n write_v of_o this_o point_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o great_a and_o worthy_a thing_n in_o their_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o privilege_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o divine_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o great_a authority_n for_o they_o dismiss_v the_o company_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o chief_a empire_n and_o the_o great_a potentate_n when_o they_o be_v propose_v they_o restrain_v they_o when_o they_o be_v conclude_v they_o cease_v from_o the_o affair_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n if_o but_o one_o divine_a do_v say_v the_o contrary_a they_o appoint_v that_o the_o consul_n shall_v depose_v themselves_o from_o their_o magistracy_n and_o it_o be_v in_o their_o entire_a power_n either_o to_o give_v leave_n or_o not_o to_o give_v leave_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o people_n or_o not_o to_o deal_v to_o repeal_v law_n not_o lawful_o make_v and_o to_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o peace_n or_o war_n without_o
much_o leisure_n that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o quarrel_n of_o christian_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o judge_v their_o contention_n that_o they_o neglect_v their_o preach_a and_o episcopal_a function_n and_o now_o that_o they_o do_v judge_n in_o civil_a cause_n consuetudine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la introdâ—ctum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la peccata_fw-la caverentur_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n say_v non_fw-la pâ—gnat_fw-la cum_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la 9_o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o homo_fw-la sit_fw-la princeps_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o politicus_fw-la simul_fw-la it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o a_o secular_a prince_n together_o when_o as_o the_o same_o man_n may_v both_o govern_v his_o episcopacy_n and_o his_o principality_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o divers_a man_n that_o be_v both_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o 30_o theod._n l._n 2._o c._n 30_o the_o same_o city_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n mentz_n trier_n and_o other_o german_a prince_n that_o be_v both_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n and_o great_a secular_a prince_n angl._n henr._n of_o huntingson_n hist_o angl._n and_o hâ—bert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v for_o a_o long_a while_n viceroy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o so_o leo._n 9_o julius_n 2._o philip_n archbishop_n of_o york_n adelboldus_fw-la innocent_a 2._o collenutius_n and_o blâ—ndus_n and_o many_o other_o famous_a and_o most_o worthy_a bishop_n both_o of_o thisâ—sland_n â—sland_z and_o of_o other_o kingdom_n have_v undertake_v and_o exercise_v both_o the_o function_n and_o saint_n paul_n recommend_v secular_a business_n and_o judgement_n unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n augustine_n testify_v 29._o aug._n tom_n 3._o the_o operib_n monach_n c._n 29._o at_o large_a where_o he_o say_v i_o call_v the_o â—ord_n jesus_n a_o witness_n to_o my_o soul_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v my_o commodity_n i_o have_v rather_o work_v every_o day_n with_o my_o hand_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o other_o hour_n free_a to_o read_v pray_v and_o exercise_v myself_o in_o scripture_n then_o to_o sustain_v the_o tumultuous_a perplexity_n of_o other_o man_n cause_n in_o determine_v secular_a controversy_n by_o â—udgement_n or_o take_v they_o up_o by_o arbitrement_n to_o which_o trouble_v the_o apostle_n have_v appoint_v we_o not_o of_o his_o own_o will_n but_o of_o his_o that_o speak_v in_o he_o and_o as_o this_o excellent_a father_n that_o write_v so_o many_o worthy_a volume_n do_v notwithstanding_o employ_v no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o time_n in_o these_o troublesome_a affair_n so_o s._n ambrose_n twice_o undertake_v a_o honourable_a embassy_n for_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n and_o marutha_n 7._o soâ—rat_fw-la â—ccl_n hist_o lib_n 7._o bishop_n of_o mesopotamia_n be_v send_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n a_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o which_o employment_n he_o have_v abundant_o benefit_v both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o we_o read_v of_o divers_a famous_a man_n that_o undertake_v divers_a function_n and_o yet_o neither_o confound_v their_o office_n nor_o neglect_v their_o duty_n for_o spiridion_n be_v a_o husbandman_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n a_o pastor_n of_o sheep_n and_o a_o feeder_n of_o soul_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o we_o read_v of_o either_o envy_v his_o farm_n or_o blame_v his_o neglect_n in_o his_o bishopric_n but_o they_o admire_v his_o simplicity_n and_o commend_v his_o sanctity_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o hypocritical_a saint_n and_o theodoret_n write_v 13._o theodor._n lib._n 4._o c._n 13._o that_o one_o james_n bishop_n of_o nisib_n be_v both_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o captain_n of_o the_o same_o city_n which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o god_n he_o manful_o preserve_v against_o sapor_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o eâ—sâ—bius_n bishop_n of_o samosis_n manage_v himself_o with_o all_o warlike_a habiliment_n range_v along_o throughout_o all_o syria_n phoenicia_n and_o paâ—â—stina_n and_o as_o he_o pass_v erect_a church_n and_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o perform_v such_o other_o ecclesiastical_a pension_n as_o pertain_v to_o hiâ—_n office_n in_o all_o place_n and_o i_o â—ear_v i_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o time_n will_v now_o call_v upon_o all_o bishop_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o preach_v unto_o our_o people_n and_o to_o sight_n against_o god_n enemy_n that_o have_v long_o labour_v to_o overthow_v his_o church_n as_o we_o read_v of_o some_o bishop_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o if_o these_o man_n may_v do_v these_o thing_n without_o blame_n as_o they_o do_v why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o man_n be_v both_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n counsellor_n both_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o a_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n on_o the_o bench_n and_o yet_o the_o calling_n not_o confound_v though_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v to_o both_o office_n for_o you_o know_v the_o office_n of_o a_o lawyer_n be_v different_a from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o physician_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o phyâ—tian_n as_o different_a from_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o yet_o as_o saint_n luke_n be_v a_o excellent_a physician_n and_o a_o heavenly_a evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n as_o good_a a_o lawyer_n as_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n â—or_a he_o be_v breed_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliâ—l_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d calvin_n too_o as_o good_a a_o civilian_n as_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a for_o that_o be_v his_o first_o profession_n so_o the_o same_o man_n may_v as_o in_o many_o place_n they_o do_v and_o that_o without_o blame_n both_o play_n the_o part_n of_o a_o physician_n to_o cure_v the_o body_n and_o of_o a_o divine_a to_o instruct_v the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o why_o not_o of_o a_o lawyer_n when_o as_o the_o preacher_n duty_n next_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o justice_n we_o can_v understand_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o if_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v the_o law_n why_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v a_o unfit_a man_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n but._n chap._n ix_o show_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o four_o special_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n their_o ability_n to_o discharge_v these_o office_n and_o desire_v to_o benefit_v the_o commonwealth_n why_o some_o council_n inhibit_v these_o office_n unto_o bishop_n that_o the_o king_n may_v give_v title_n of_o honour_n unto_o his_o clergy_n of_o this_o title_n lord_n not_o unfit_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n prove_v the_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v â—â—x_v special_a reason_n why_o the_o king_n shall_v confer_v honour_n and_o favour_n upon_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n 1._o if_o you_o say_v the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n require_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o where_o 16._o ob._n 1._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o the_o whole_a man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o one_o duty_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o certain_o one_o man_n be_v never_o able_a to_o supply_v two_o charge_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o indefinite_a censure_n be_v uncertain_o true_a and_o most_o certain_o sol._n false_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v unto_o you_o before_o by_o many_o example_n of_o most_o holy_a man_n that_o discharge_v two_o office_n with_o great_a applause_n and_o no_o very_o great_a difficulty_n to_o themselves_o for_o though_o saint_n matthew_n can_v not_o return_v to_o his_o trade_n of_o publican_n because_o that_o a_o continue_a attendance_n on_o a_o secular_a business_n will_v have_v take_v he_o from_o his_o apostolate_n and_o prove_v a_o impediment_n to_o his_o evangelic_n ministration_n yet_o saint_n peter_n may_v return_v to_o his_o net_n as_o he_o do_v without_o blame_n because_o that_o a_o temporary_a employment_n and_o no_o constant_a secession_n can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o our_o clericall_a office_n when_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v so_o whole_o addict_v thing_n no_o man_n be_v always_o able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n himself_o to_o any_o kind_n of_o art_n trade_n or_o faculty_n but_o that_o he_o must_v sometime_o interchangeable_o afford_v himself_o leisure_n either_o for_o his_o recreation_n ut_fw-la qâ—â—mvis_fw-la animo_fw-la possit_fw-la sufferre_fw-la laborem_fw-la or_o the_o recollection_n of_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o discharge_v his_o office_n by_o the_o undertake_n of_o some_o other_o exercise_n which_o be_v to_o many_o man_n their_o chief_a recreation_n as_o you_o see_v the_o husbandman_n change_n of_o labour_n do_v still_o enable_v he_o to_o
continue_v in_o labour_n and_o the_o courtier_n can_v always_o wait_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n nor_o the_o scribe_n always_o write_v nor_o the_o divine_a always_o recreation_n change_v of_o labour_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o recreation_n study_v but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o exchange_n of_o his_o action_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o his_o chief_a employment_n and_o that_o time_n which_o either_o some_o gentleman_n citizens_z or_o courtier_n spend_v in_o play_v hawk_v or_o hunt_v only_o for_o their_o recreation_n the_o better_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v their_o office_n why_o may_v not_o the_o divine_a employ_v it_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o other_o duty_n different_a but_o not_o destructive_a or_o contradictory_n to_o his_o more_o special_a function_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o discharge_n of_o those_o good_a duty_n to_o give_v counsel_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o relieve_v the_o distress_a and_o the_o like_a be_v more_o acceptable_a recreation_n unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o christ_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n than_o the_o other_o forenamed_a 34._o john_n 4._o 34._o exercise_n be_v or_o can_v be_v to_o any_o other_o and_o consider_v also_o that_o where_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v great_a affair_n and_o much_o charge_n he_o may_v have_v great_a help_n and_o much_o aid_n to_o assist_v he_o you_o will_v allow_v we_o a_o hour_n for_o our_o recretion_n why_o will_v you_o not_o allow_v we_o that_o hour_n to_o do_v justice_n 2._o if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v spiritual_a man_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v so_o great_a a_o ob._n 2_o care_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o now_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d sol._n 1._o the_o ability_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o manage_v civil_a affair_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a wealth_n and_o have_v as_o good_a interest_n therein_o and_o better_o we_o hope_v then_o many_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o able_a to_o understand_v what_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o any_o other_o for_o ignatius_n say_v that_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v serve_v by_o wise_a man_n and_o by_o those_o that_o be_v of_o great_a understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o be_v attend_v upon_o by_o weak_a and_o simple_a man_n and_o if_o king_n must_v be_v serve_v by_o such_o man_n then_o certain_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o weaver_n and_o tailor_n and_o other_o like_o jeroboam_n priest_n but_o it_o will_v require_v man_n of_o great_a ability_n learning_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o business_n whatsoever_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o well_o able_a to_o discourse_v de_fw-fr quâ—â—â—bet_fw-la ente_fw-la and_o they_o have_v very_o unprofitable_o consume_v themselves_o with_o their_o time_n in_o their_o head-pain_n vigilâ—_n and_o heart-breaking_a study_n in_o traverse_v over_o all_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v learn_v nothing_o whereby_o they_o may_v benefit_v their_o own_o commonwealth_n it_o the_o clergy_n of_o better_a ability_n to_o benefit_v the_o commonwealth_n than_o many_o other_o that_o now_o sway_v it_o or_o do_v understand_v less_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o good_a of_o their_o country_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o equity_n and_o right_n then_o illiterate_a burgess_n and_o mere_a chapman_n for_o if_o you_o read_v but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n you_o shall_v find_v how_o plentiful_a they_o be_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o policy_n of_o war_n and_o in_o the_o best_a counsel_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o do_v not_o the_o divine_v read_v the_o history_n of_o all_o or_o most_o other_o commonwealth_n how_o else_o shall_v they_o be_v enable_v to_o propose_v unto_o their_o people_n the_o example_n of_o god_n justice_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o his_o bounty_n and_o favour_n unto_o the_o observer_n of_o his_o law_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v deprive_v the_o king_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o instrument_n for_o the_o government_n wealth_n the_o employment_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o civil_a affair_n be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v strong_a than_o any_o one_o man_n can_v rule_v and_o will_v quick_o despise_v heaven_n and_o destroy_v the_o earth_n if_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o awe_v with_o religion_n or_o will_v you_o damn_n up_o the_o channel_n of_o those_o benefit_n that_o shall_v flow_v from_o they_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o additon_n of_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o call_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o the_o king_n interest_n and_o the_o people_n good_a that_o be_v aim_v at_o when_o we_o assert_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o the_o most_o public_a affair_n because_o as_o petrus_n blesensis_n say_v it_o be_v the_o 84._o petrus_n blesensis_n ep_v 84._o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o instruct_v the_o king_n to_o righteousness_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o sanctity_n and_o sobriety_n unto_o the_o court_n to_o mix_v the_o influence_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o design_n of_o state_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o malignity_n of_o the_o ill-disposed_a people_n and_o all_o history_n do_v relate_v unto_o we_o that_o when_o pious_a bishop_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o king_n counsel_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abate_v equity_n introduce_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a respect_v their_o necessity_n relieve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n preserve_v pride_n depress_v religion_n increase_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o laity_n multiply_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n flourish_v and_o the_o tribunal_n be_v make_v more_o just_a and_o merciful_a then_o now_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o sacred_a history_n do_v record_n of_o purpose_n how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n never_o adventure_v upon_o any_o action_n of_o weight_n and_o moment_n before_o they_o have_v well_o consult_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o ahab_n priest_n no_o nation_n attempt_v any_o great_a matter_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o priest_n that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a king_n yet_o will_v not_o omit_v this_o good_a duty_n and_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o other_o country_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n or_o reverence_n of_o god_n quae_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la respub_fw-la ubi_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la primum_fw-la non_fw-la habeant_fw-la locum_fw-la in_o comitiis_fw-la &_o publicis_fw-la de_fw-la salute_v reipub_fw-la deliberationibus_fw-la for_o which_o be_v that_o commonwealth_n where_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v not_o the_o first_o place_n in_o all_o meeting_n and_o public_a consultation_n about_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o in_o germany_n the_o three_o spiritual_a electour_n be_v the_o first_o in_o france_n the_o three_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o peer_n in_o england_n till_o this_o unhappy_a time_n the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o in_o poland_n as_o many_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o not_o unworthy_o quia_fw-la aequum_fw-la est_fw-la antestent_n in_o concilio_fw-la 6._o apud_fw-la euseb_n pamphilum_fw-la l._n 11._o strabo_n l._n 4._o caesar_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la gallico_n lib._n 6._o qui_fw-la antestant_fw-la prudentiâ_fw-la nec_fw-la videtur_fw-la novisse_fw-la res_fw-la humanas_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la divinas_fw-la cognitas_fw-la habet_fw-la as_o the_o indian_a say_v unto_o socrates_n and_o therefore_o the_o chaldaean_n the_o egyptian_n the_o grecian_n the_o roman_n the_o french_a and_o the_o briton_n think_v it_o always_o ominous_a to_o attempt_v any_o notable_a thing_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n without_o the_o sad_a and_o sage_a advice_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o prophet_n for_o they_o know_v the_o neglect_n of_o god_n be_v never_o leave_v without_o due_a revenge_n and_o though_o their_o false_a god_n be_v no_o god_n yet_o the_o true_a god_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v a_o sharp_a revenger_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o false_a god_n because_o that_o to_o they_o they_o be_v propose_v for_o the_o true_a god_n and_o they_o believe_v they_o so_o to_o be_v as_o lactantius_n show_v and_o therefore_o all_o antiquity_n that_o bear_v any_o reverence_n to_o any_o deity_n show_v all_o reverence_n and_o respect_n unto_o the_o teacher_n of_o his_o religion_n but_o now_o man_n desire_v to_o throw_v learning_n over_o the_o bar_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o discover_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o bench_n or_o rather_o piety_n be_v exclude_v because_o it_o shall_v not_o reprove_v their_o iniquity_n and_o the_o clergy_n must_v not_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n of_o
judgement_n that_o the_o laity_n may_v do_v injustice_n without_o control_n or_o perhaps_o revenge_v themselves_o upon_o their_o minister_n on_o the_o bench_n for_o reprove_v their_o vice_n in_o the_o church_n so_o the_o devil_n gain_v whatsoever_o piety_n lose_v by_o their_o depression_n 2._o as_o the_o clergyman_n be_v as_o able_a so_o they_o be_v as_o willing_a and_o as_o careful_a to_o state_n 2._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o state_n provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n as_o any_o other_o for_o themselves_o be_v member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v watchman_n and_o overseer_n to_o foretell_v what_o mischief_n or_o felicity_n be_v like_a to_o ensue_v and_o to_o admonish_v as_o well_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o people_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o to_o be_v perform_v which_o they_o can_v do_v if_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o conscience_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o conference_n of_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n therefore_o see_v the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v their_o own_o good_a together_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n fail_v together_o and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n when_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v embark_v in_o the_o same_o vessel_n and_o do_v sail_v together_o with_o the_o same_o success_n aim_v both_o at_o the_o same_o port_n and_o god_n have_v command_v his_o minister_n to_o be_v no_o less_o solicitous_a for_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o it_o be_v incredible_a to_o think_v that_o a_o godly_a minister_n shall_v have_v less_o care_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o the_o best_a of_o our_o common_a burgo-master_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n above_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o their_o assembly_n and_o exclude_v from_o their_o parliament_n and_o other_o civil_a court_n when_o it_o do_v most_o chief_o concern_v they_o to_o see_v unto_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o flock_n not_o only_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v pertain_v world_n a_o miserable_a thing_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o slave_n than_o the_o base_a calling_n in_o the_o world_n either_o to_o the_o security_n of_o their_o body_n or_o the_o quietness_n of_o their_o estate_n because_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n utter_o against_o the_o equal_a right_n of_o all_o subject_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v subject_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v iâ—_n the_o government_n thereof_o but_o must_v be_v govern_v not_o as_o stranger_n that_o may_v have_v admistion_n but_o as_o slave_n with_o a_o impossibility_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o civil_a administration_n as_o any_o matter_n and_o their_o exclusion_n be_v as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v injurious_a unto_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o must_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o grave_a advice_n and_o faithful_a service_n of_o so_o learned_a and_o religious_a assistant_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o devout_a doctor_n have_v ever_o be_v 3._o if_o you_o say_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n sol._n ob._n 3._o act._n 15._o s._n cyprian_n punish_v geminius_n faustinus_n for_o undertake_v the_o executor_n ship_n of_o geminius_n victor_n ep_v 66._o sol._n of_o chalcedon_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o furnam_n do_v forbid_v these_o thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o so_o many_o father_n have_v according_o refuse_v these_o civil_a employment_n and_o jurisdiction_n i_o answer_v brief_o that_o while_o the_o emperor_n be_v heathen_n and_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o their_o kingdom_n christian_a but_o their_o counsel_n be_v often_o hold_v for_o wicked_a end_n private_a gain_n or_o privy_a deceit_n for_o bloody_a murder_n or_o horrid_a treason_n the_o clergy_n be_v inhibit_v and_o the_o godly_a bishop_n be_v ashamed_a to_o sit_v in_o such_o ungodly_a assembly_n that_o will_v neither_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n nor_o reform_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o now_o when_o the_o puritan_n faction_n prevail_v in_o our_o parliament_n and_o our_o sectary_n disdain_v in_o their_o counsel_n to_o take_v the_o counsel_n of_o religion_n wicked_a good_a to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o resolve_v to_o banish_v god_n from_o their_o assembly_n to_o make_v the_o church_n and_o churchman_n a_o public_a scorn_n unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o private_a gain_n to_o every_o break_a citizen_n and_o every_o needy_a varlet_n i_o say_v happy_a be_v those_o bishop_n that_o be_v exclude_v and_o well_o it_o be_v for_o those_o minister_n that_o be_v further_a off_o from_o such_o godless_a and_o irreligious_a not_o parliament_n but_o parricide_n even_o as_o the_o psalmist_n testify_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o sâ—te_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v exclude_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o as_o the_o 1._o psal_n 1._o 1._o case_n now_o stand_v they_o will_v have_v secede_v themselves_o but_o when_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n become_v christian_n and_o the_o christian_n consult_v with_o god_n in_o all_o their_o action_n than_o it_o be_v no_o indecorum_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o judge_n among_o god_n where_o the_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o holy_a call_n to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o that_o due_a the_o give_v of_o caesar_n due_n do_v not_o hinder_v we_o to_o give_v to_o god_n his_o due_a we_o owe_v unto_o he_o as_o our_o service_n and_o our_o counsel_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o we_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o do_v the_o render_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o caesar_n any_o way_n hinder_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o our_o prayer_n and_o our_o care_n over_o god_n flock_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o bishop_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o same_o man_n if_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a may_v just_o persoâ—m_v both_o duty_n without_o give_v over_o or_o neglect_v either_o and_o when_o our_o man_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n and_o take_v he_o along_o with_o they_o into_o their_o counsel_n and_o desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v have_v grace_n to_o do_v i_o assure_v myself_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o service_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o emperor_n be_v good_a christian_n when_o the_o council_n of_o ob_fw-la 4_o chalcedon_n put_v out_o their_o canon_n i_o answer_v the_o emperor_n be_v but_o all_o king_n be_v not_o beside_o that_o canon_n sol._n clear_v itself_o for_o it_o show_v that_o clergyman_n do_v at_o that_o time_n undertake_v secular_a employment_n propter_fw-la lucra_fw-la turpia_fw-la ministerium_fw-la dei_fw-la parvi_fw-la pendents_n for_o gain_v neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n forbid_v all_o clergyman_n negotiis_fw-la secularibus_fw-la se_fw-la immiscere_fw-la because_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v or_o insnâ—reth_v himself_o with_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 4._o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o council_n do_v absolute_o forbid_v all_o secular_a affair_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o function_n but_o as_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n say_v clericus_fw-la turpis_fw-la lucri_fw-la gratiâ—_n aliquod_fw-la genâ—s_fw-la negotiationis_fw-la non_fw-la explain_v council_n arelat_n caâ—_n 14._o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n explain_v exâ—râ—â—at_fw-la so_o they_o forbid_v all_o clerk_n to_o meddle_v with_o any_o business_n for_o the_o love_n of_o gain_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n that_o may_v in_o snare_n he_o to_o neglect_v his_o duty_n or_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o assume_v unto_o himself_o or_o seek_v after_o worldly_a care_n but_o if_o either_o necessity_n or_o authority_n impose_v they_o on_o he_o i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v refuse_v they_o because_o there_o be_v
no_o absolute_a prohibition_n of_o such_o employment_n in_o any_o place_n but_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o discharge_v his_o office_n or_o otherwise_o saint_n paul_n tentmaking_a be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o call_n of_o a_o apostle_n as_o the_o sit_v in_o a_o secular_a tribunal_n be_v against_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n because_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v deny_v that_o benefit_n to_o a_o public_a necessitate_a community_n which_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o a_o private_a personal_a necessity_n and_o so_o indeed_o these_o very_a man_n that_o cry_v out_o against_o our_o bishop_n and_o other_o affair_n the_o presbyterian_o will_v be_v the_o director_n of_o all_o affair_n grave_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o least_o meddle_v in_o these_o civil_a affair_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v their_o own_o preacher_n to_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n but_o also_o to_o swallow_v a_o camel_n when_o m._n henderson_n marshal_n case_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o new_a inspire_a prophet_n shall_v sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o all_o their_o counsel_n and_o committee_n of_o their_o chief_a affair_n and_o consultation_n either_o about_o war_n or_o peace_n or_o of_o any_o other_o civil_a cognizance_n how_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v answer_v to_o deny_v that_o to_o we_o which_o they_o themselves_o do_v practice_v i_o can_v understand_v when_o as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n tell_v we_o quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la vis_fw-la fieri_fw-la mihi_fw-la fac_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la mihi_fw-la noli_fw-la sic_fw-la potes_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vivere_fw-la jure_fw-la poli_fw-fr vellet_fw-la poli_fw-fr vnde_fw-la baldus_n jubeâ—_n ut_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o alios_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la judicet_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o se_fw-la judicari_fw-la vellet_fw-la and_o therefore_o when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o politic_a philosophy_n no_o imperial_a constitution_n nor_o any_o humane_a invention_n that_o do_v or_o can_v so_o strict_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n unto_o subjection_n and_o true_a obedience_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o no_o man_n can_v persuade_v the_o people_n so_o much_o unto_o it_o as_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o rebellion_n persuade_v by_o the_o false_a preacher_n because_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o the_o law_n of_o many_o nation_n do_v permit_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v against_o tyrant_n which_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a bishop_n of_o god_n church_n do_v flat_o inhibit_v it_o be_v very_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_a clergy_n how_o requisite_a it_o be_v for_o king_n to_o delegate_v civil_a affair_n unto_o their_o clergy_n king_n both_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n their_o own_o safety_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o descend_v this_o their_o own_o right_a and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o call_v they_o into_o their_o parliament_n and_o counsel_n and_o to_o demise_n certain_a civil_a cause_n and_o affair_n to_o the_o grave_a bishop_n and_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o suffer_v those_o rebellious_a anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n that_o have_v so_o disloyal_o labour_v to_o pull_v off_o the_o crown_n from_o their_o king_n head_n to_o bury_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o dust_n to_o bring_v the_o true_a religion_n into_o a_o scorn_n and_o to_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o the_o right_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o his_o safety_n and_o so_o useful_a for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v the_o service_n of_o his_o clergy_n in_o all_o civil_a court_n and_o council_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o call_v who_o he_o please_v into_o his_o parliament_n and_o please_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o give_v title_n of_o honour_n to_o who_o he_o please_v council_n and_o to_o delegate_v who_o he_o will_v to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n or_o both_o wheresoever_o he_o appoint_v within_o his_o realm_n and_o dominion_n so_o it_o be_v primary_o in_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o his_o regal_a right_n to_o give_v title_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o those_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n who_o he_o choose_v for_o though_o the_o barbarian_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o distinction_n of_o person_n but_o of_o master_n and_o servant_n which_o be_v the_o first_o punishment_n for_o the_o first_o contempt_n of_o our_o superior_n therefore_o their_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o domineer_v 25._o gen._n 9_o 25._o over_o their_o subject_n as_o master_n do_v over_o their_o servant_n and_o the_o father_n of_o family's_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n as_o over_o the_o 194._o saravia_n â—_o 28._o p._n 194._o slave_n and_o vassal_n and_o the_o muscovite_n at_o the_o day_n do_v rule_n after_o this_o manner_n neither_o be_v the_o great_a empire_n of_o the_o turk_n much_o unlike_o this_o government_n and_o general_o all_o the_o eastern_a kingdom_n be_v ever_o â—of_o this_o kind_n and_o keep_v this_o rule_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o conquer_a and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v still_o retain_v it_o to_o these_o very_a time_n yet_o our_o western_a king_n who_o charity_n have_v â—aught_v better_o and_o make_v they_o mild_a and_o especial_o the_o king_n of_o this_o island_n which_o in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o government_n exceed_v all_o other_o king_n as_o hold_v it_o their_o king_n the_o mild_a government_n of_o our_o king_n chief_a glory_n to_o have_v a_o free_a people_n subject_a unto_o they_o and_o think_v it_o more_o honourable_a to_o command_v over_o a_o free_a than_o a_o servile_a nation_n have_v confer_v upon_o their_o subject_n many_o title_n of_o great_a honour_n which_o the_o â—earned_a gentleman_n m._n sâ—lden_n have_v most_o learned_o treat_v of_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o be_v silent_a in_o this_o point_n and_o not_o to_o write_v iliad_n after_o homer_n if_o this_o title_n of_o lord_n give_v by_o his_o majesty_n unto_o our_o bishop_n for_o rone_n but_o he_o have_v any_o right_a to_o give_v it_o do_v lord_n of_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n not_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o thereof_o touch_v which_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o name_n dominus_fw-la be_v of_o divers_a signification_n and_o be_v derive_v à _fw-la domo_fw-la as_o zanchius_n observe_v where_o every_o man_n be_v a_o lord_n of_o that_o house_n and_o possession_n which_o he_o hold_v and_o it_o have_v relation_n also_o to_o a_o servant_n so_o that_o this_o name_n be_v ordinary_o give_v among_o the_o latinist_n to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v servant_n and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o appear_v how_o great_a be_v the_o malice_n i_o can_v say_v the_o ignorance_n when_o every_o schoolboy_n know_v it_o of_o those_o sectary_n that_o deny_v this_o title_n to_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o call_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o indeed_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o any_o man_n of_o any_o ordinary_a esteem_n but_o they_o will_v say_v that_o it_o signify_v also_o rule_v and_o authority_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o rule_n and_o dominion_n it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n the_o doration_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o forbid_v by_o our_o saviour_n where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 30._o luke_n 22._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 16._o 30._o that_o be_v in_o effect_n be_v not_o you_o call_v gracious_a lord_n or_o benefactor_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o these_o title_n of_o honour_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o puff_n they_o up_o with_o pride_n and_o to_o make_v they_o swell_v above_o their_o brethren_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v right_o understand_v and_o his_o dominion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a rule_n or_o dominion_n meaning_n not_o malicious_o pervert_v neither_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n nor_o the_o title_n of_o their_o honour_n be_v forbid_v for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o title_n of_o dominion_n so_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n and_o author_n of_o all_o rule_n and_o dominion_n have_v commit_v any_o rule_n or_o government_n over_o his_o people_n and_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v not_o the_o same_o because_o you_o may_v find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a rule_n and_o dominion_n the_o one_o just_a and_o approve_a the_o other_o tyrannical_a and_o disallow_v and_o the_o tyrannical_a rule_n or_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o domineer_a 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n over_o god_n inheritance_n both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v â—orbid_v but_o the_o just_a rule_n and_o
dominion_n they_o deny_v not_o because_o they_o must_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v it_o so_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n rule_v with_o tyranny_n he_o prohibit_v but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o rule_v with_o charity_n not_o with_o austerity_n with_o humility_n and_o not_o with_o insolency_n he_o deni_v not_o and_o so_o he_o deni_v not_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o king_n and_o ascribe_v by_o their_o people_n but_o he_o forbid_v a_o ambitious_a aspire_n to_o it_o and_o a_o proud_a carriage_n and_o deportment_n in_o it_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v so_o with_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o no_o man_n can_v exceed_v in_o humility_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o great_a humility_n he_o say_v you_o call_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d master_n and_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o john_n 13._o 13._o and_o therefore_o he_o forbid_v not_o this_o title_n no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v father_n doctor_n and_o master_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v confess_v he_o do_v not_o inhibit_v the_o child_n to_o call_v they_o â—athers_n that_o beget_v they_o nor_o forbid_v we_o to_o call_v they_o doctor_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v give_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o doctor_n in_o his_o church_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o otherwise_o we_o must_v know_v why_o s._n paul_n do_v call_v himself_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 7._o and_o why_o do_v the_o law_n command_v we_o to_o honour_v our_o father_n and_o our_o mother_n if_o we_o may_v call_v no_o man_n father_n but_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n nor_o to_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o christian_a king_n to_o honour_v his_o servant_n which_o the_o heathen_a prince_n do_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n prefer_v daniel_n among_o the_o babylonian_n and_o darius_n advance_v mordecai_n among_o the_o persian_n nor_o to_o deny_v that_o honour_n unto_o his_o servant_n which_o their_o own_o honest_a demerit_n and_o the_o bounty_n of_o their_o gracious_a prince_n do_v confer_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v not_o minister_n what_o christ_n forbid_v to_o his_o minister_n the_o condition_n of_o these_o name_n but_o the_o ambition_n of_o these_o title_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v forbid_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o as_o elias_n and_o elizâ—us_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n suffer_v themselves_o with_o no_o breach_n of_o humility_n to_o be_v call_v lord_n as_o where_o abdias_n a_o great_a officer_n of_o king_n ahab_n 1._o 3_o reg._n 18._o 1._o say_v be_v not_o thou_o my_o lord_n elias_n and_o the_o shunamite_n call_v elizaeus_n lord_n 4_o reg._n 4._o 16._o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o rend_v their_o clothes_n when_o the_o people_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o more_o than_o humane_a honour_n yet_o refuse_v not_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n when_o it_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d act._n 16._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n that_o say_v lord_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v which_o title_n certain_o they_o will_v never_o have_v endure_v if_o this_o honour_n may_v not_o be_v yield_v and_o this_o title_n receive_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o saint_n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o christian_a woman_n if_o they_o imitate_v sarah_n that_o obey_v abraham_n 〈◊〉_d abraham_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o propound_v to_o they_o as_o a_o pattern_n may_v and_o shall_v call_v their_o husband_n though_o mean_a mechanic_n lord_n or_o else_o he_o propose_v this_o example_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o think_v this_o honour_n may_v be_v afford_v to_o poor_a tradesman_n and_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o those_o eminent_a pillar_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o god_n church_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n give_v not_o only_o other_o the_o like_a eminent_a and_o more_o significant_a title_n of_o honour_n unto_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o when_o it_o say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n as_o where_o the_o psalmist_n say_v instead_o of_o thy_o father_n thou_o shall_v have_v child_n who_o thou_o may_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o land_n which_o the_o best_a interpreter_n do_v expound_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v call_v 9_o origen_n ho._n 19_o in_o matth._n hier._n in_o psal_n 45._o 16._o sozom_n lib._n 3._o c._n 23._o nazian_n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la gâ—_n nyssen_n theodor_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o &_o 5._o l._n c_o 9_o the_o prince_n of_o god_n church_n but_o also_o give_v and_o allow_v this_o very_a title_n of_o lord_n unto_o they_o as_o i_o show_v before_o so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v usual_o ascribe_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o saint_n hierom_n write_v to_o saint_n augustine_n say_v domine_fw-la verè_fw-la sancte_fw-la and_o the_o letter_n send_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v their_o superscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o our_o most_o bless_a lord_n and_o nazianzen_n say_v let_v no_o man_n speak_v any_o untruth_n of_o i_o nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n the_o bishop_n and_o in_o all_o antiquity_n as_o theodoret_n show_v this_o title_n of_o lord_n be_v most_o frequent_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o bishop_n saint_n chrysâ—stom_n in_o psal_n 13._o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 58._o â—_o 2._o say_v that_o heretic_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o deny_v the_o due_a title_n of_o honour_n unto_o their_o bishop_n neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o which_o will_v have_v no_o bishop_n shall_v deny_v all_o honour_n unto_o the_o bishop_n but_o they_o can_v be_v content_v to_o transfer_v this_o honour_n though_o to_o cover_v their_o hypocrisy_n in_o another_o title_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o emperor_n instead_o of_o king_n from_o the_o episcopacy_n to_o the_o presbytery_n so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o hate_v but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v honour_v therefore_o though_o for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o do_v so_o much_o undervalue_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o title_n that_o weâ—e_v it_o not_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o give_v it_o more_o than_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v it_o i_o shall_v have_v spare_v all_o this_o discourse_n yet_o see_v it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n to_o bestow_v honour_n and_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n to_o honour_v they_o that_o honour_n god_n to_o magnify_v the_o order_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o account_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o chief_a state_n of_o the_o land_n i_o can_v not_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n but_o show_v you_o how_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o because_o this_o dignity_n can_v be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o order_n it_o be_v wise_o provide_v by_o the_o king_n that_o the_o whole_a order_n or_o ministry_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o those_o few_o who_o learning_n few_o the_o whole_a order_n honour_v in_o few_o and_o wisdom_n he_o have_v have_v mâ—st_a use_n and_o experience_n of_o or_o be_v otherwise_o well_o inform_v thereof_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a wonder_n unto_o i_o that_o any_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_v with_o this_o error_n as_o any_o way_n to_o oppose_v this_o truth_n or_o that_o any_o christian_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n so_o transport_v with_o envy_n when_o they_o see_v any_o of_o their_o brethren_n make_v more_o honourable_a than_o themselves_o for_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v themselves_o honour_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o that_o reason_n when_o the_o lord_n bishop_n be_v down_o the_o lord_n temporal_a shall_v not_o contâ—nue_v long_o for_o as_o geneva_n put_v away_o their_o bishop_n their_o prince_n so_o the_o canton_n and_o swisser_n put_v away_o all_o lord_n a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o will_v have_v no_o spiritual_a lord_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o temporal_a lord_n but_o shall_v be_v as_o little_o regard_v by_o their_o creature_n as_o they_o regard_v the_o servant_n of_o their_o creator_n six_o
special_a reason_n why_o the_o king_n shall_v conser_fw-fr his_o favour_n and_o honour_n upon_o the_o bishop_n 1._o reason_n pride_n be_v such_o a_o beast_n that_o think_v himself_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o envy_n be_v such_o a_o monster_n that_o can_v endure_v any_o happiness_n to_o any_o other_o and_o that_o which_o make_v i_o wonder_v most_o of_o all_o be_v to_o see_v those_o lord_n who_o honour_n scarce_o see_v the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n and_o some_o pretend_v great_a loyalty_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o wish_v happiness_n to_o his_o posterity_n so_o far_o yield_v to_o the_o misguide_v faction_n to_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o undervalue_v christ_n minister_n as_o to_o obliterate_v that_o dignity_n and_o raze_v out_o those_o title_n which_o be_v inherent_a to_o the_o ministry_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o same_o majesty_n that_o honour_v they_o and_o for_o some_o by-respect_n and_o private_a end_n to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o desert_v the_o church_n to_o leave_v the_o prelate_n in_o the_o sud_n their_o honour_n to_o be_v laâ—ed_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o their_o revenue_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o godliness_n but_o do_v these_o man_n think_v that_o blessing_n come_v from_o god_n or_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n for_o god_n to_o bless_v the_o king_n or_o themselves_o or_o this_o kingdom_n to_o vilify_v those_o that_o honour_n god_n and_o of_o who_o christ_n direct_o say_v he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o for_o alas_o who_o be_v more_o favour_v protect_v and_o bless_v by_o god_n than_o constantine_n theodosius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o good_a emperor_n and_o king_n that_o give_v most_o immunity_n and_o confer_v most_o dignity_n upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o god_n church_n because_o that_o hereby_o they_o testify_v their_o love_n to_o christ_n himself_o and_o do_v not_o god_n withdraw_v his_o favour_n and_o protection_n from_o those_o king_n and_o potentate_n that_o neglect_v to_o protect_v his_o servant_n therefore_o they_o can_v wish_v well_o unto_o the_o king_n that_o wish_v he_o to_o give_v way_n to_o denude_v the_o church_n and_o to_o desert_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o bishop_n â—or_a beside_o many_o other_o reason_n we_o find_v six_o special_a argument_n prove_v that_o our_o king_n rather_o than_o any_o king_n in_o europe_n shall_v uphold_v his_o clergy_n and_o cenfer_v his_o favour_n and_o honour_n upon_o they_o i_o say_v not_o more_o then_o upon_o his_o nobility_n for_o that_o will_v procure_v hatred_n unto_o the_o king_n enuâ—â—â—to_fw-mi they_o and_o ruin_n unto_o all_o but_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o any_o other_o state_n in_o this_o kingdâ—â—_n as_o 1._o not_o only_o the_o relation_n betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o prince_n as_o they_o be_v his_o faithful_a subject_n and_o he_o their_o sovereign_a king_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o the_o defender_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o publish_v unto_o his_o people_n for_o this_o anoint_v of_o he_o by_o god_n for_o this_o end_n superinduce_v a_o brotherhood_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o make_v he_o quasi_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o the_o chief_a guide_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o clergy_n because_o that_o thereby_o he_o be_v mixta_fw-la persona_fw-la more_o than_o a_o mere_a layman_n and_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a supreme_a government_n as_o well_o as_o the_o 1_o rex_fw-la inunctus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mâ—rus_fw-la laicus_fw-la guimerus_n tit_n 12._o sect_n 9_o 33._o edw._n 3._o tit_n aide_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr 2._o reason_n 1_o civil_a and_o ùt_fw-la oleo_fw-la sancto_fw-la uncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la capaces_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o temporalty_n the_o king_n be_v supremus_fw-la jâ—sticiarius_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la so_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o spiritualty_n he_o be_v as_o constantine_n style_v himself_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o chief_a christian_a bishop_n among_o his_o bishop_n 2._o our_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v true_a and_o faithfull_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n then_o any_o other_o clergy_n in_o christendom_n because_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o other_o popish_a state_n and_o dominion_n be_v not_o simple_o subject_n unto_o their_o king_n but_o deny_v civil_a obedience_n unto_o their_o prince_n where_o canonical_a obedience_n command_v the_o contrary_a and_o you_o see_v how_o the_o presbytery_n not_o only_o deny_v their_o just_a allegiance_n but_o incite_v the_o people_n to_o unjust_a rebellion_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o any_o other_o potentate_n and_o anathematise_v as_o utter_o unlawful_a all_o resistance_n against_o our_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o in_o this_o hearty_a adherence_n to_o his_o majesty_n as_o they_o be_v whole_o he_o so_o they_o do_v expect_v favour_n from_o none_o but_o only_o from_o his_o highness_n and_o yet_o philip_n the_o second_o of_o spain_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v but_o half_a the_o obedience_n of_o his_o clergy_n advise_v his_o son_n philip_n the_o three_o to_o stick_v fast_o unto_o his_o bishop_n even_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o he_o therefore_o our_o king_n that_o have_v his_o bishop_n so_o total_o faithful_a unto_o he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o succour_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o not_o the_o object_n of_o contempt_n unto_o the_o vulgar_a 3._o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v constant_o and_o most_o real_o to_o their_o power_n the_o reason_n 3._o reason_n most_o beneficial_a state_n to_o the_o crown_n both_o in_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a revenue_n of_o all_o other_o for_o though_o their_o mean_n be_v much_o impair_v and_o their_o charge_n increase_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o if_o you_o consider_v their_o first_o fruit_n the_o first_o year_n their_o ten_o every_o year_n subsidy_n most_o year_n and_o all_o other_o due_a and_o necessary_a payment_n to_o the_o king_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o computatis_fw-la computandis_fw-la no_o state_n in_o england_n of_o double_a their_o revenue_n scarce_o render_v half_a their_o payment_n and_o now_o in_o the_o king_n necessity_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o church_n and_o crown_n i_o hope_v my_o brethren_n reason_n or_o else_o they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v and_o far_o unworthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n 4._o reason_n the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o loyal_a clergy_n will_v rather_o empty_v themselves_o of_o all_o they_o have_v and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o majesty_n hand_n then_o suffer_v he_o to_o want_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o these_o occasion_n 4._o they_o beslow_v all_o their_o labour_n in_o god_n service_n continual_o pray_v for_o blessing_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o next_o under_o god_n rely_v only_o upon_o his_o favour_n and_o protection_n 5._o god_n have_v lay_v this_o charge_n upon_o all_o christian_a king_n to_o be_v our_o nurse_n father_n 33._o 5._o reason_n esay_n 49._o 33._o and_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n that_o we_o preach_v which_o can_v be_v do_v when_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v not_o protect_v and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bless_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o discharge_v this_o duty_n and_o have_v threaten_v to_o forsake_v they_o when_o they_o forsake_v his_o church_n and_o leave_v the_o same_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o our_o king_n have_v like_o a_o pious_a and_o a_o gracious_a king_n at_o his_o coronation_n promise_v reason_n 6._o reason_n and_o engage_v himself_o to_o do_v all_o this_o that_o be_v desire_v of_o he_o and_o as_o for_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n his_o majesty_n shall_v so_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n cypr._n quia_fw-la non_fw-la plus_fw-la valet_fw-la ad_fw-la dejiciendumterrena_fw-la mala_fw-la quà m_fw-la ad_fw-la erigendum_fw-la divina_fw-la tutela_fw-la cypr._n that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o discharge_v this_o whole_a duty_n and_o do_v believe_v with_o all_o confidence_n that_o maugre_o all_o open_a opposition_n and_o all_o secret_a insinuation_n against_o we_o he_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n continue_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o church_n governor_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o if_o any_o whosoever_o they_o be_v how_o great_a or_o how_o powerful_a soever_o either_o in_o kingdom_n or_o in_o court_n shall_v seek_v to_o alienate_v the_o king_n heart_n or_o diminish_v his_o affection_n and_o furtherance_n to_o protect_v and_o promote_v the_o publâ—shers_n of_o gospel_n which_o we_o be_v confident_a all_o their_o malice_n can_v
portion_n be_v fit_a for_o every_o one_o and_o what_o service_n be_v require_v from_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o general_a law_n sol._n do_v never_o derogate_v from_o a_o special_a privilege_n or_o that_o a_o privilege_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o common_a right_n and_o where_o the_o law_n itself_o give_v this_o privilege_n as_o our_o law_n do_v it_o yet_o enâ—y_v itself_o can_v never_o deny_v this_o right_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n whensoever_o he_o see_v occasion_n and_o where_o the_o law_n be_v tacit_a and_o say_v nothing_o of_o any_o privilege_n yet_o see_v in_o all_o law_n respect_v the_o end_n of_o every_o law_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v as_o in_o all_o other_o action_n the_o end_n be_v the_o mark_n that_o be_v aim_v at_o and_o this_o end_n be_v no_o oâ—her_a than_o the_o public_a good_a of_o any_o society_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v make_v if_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a lawmaker_n so_o as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o discovery_n of_o mystery_n see_v this_o public_a good_a better_a procure_v by_o grant_v dispensation_n to_o some_o particular_a man_n do_v he_o not_o perform_v thereby_o what_o the_o law_n intend_v and_o no_o way_n break_v the_o law_n of_o common_a right_n as_o if_o a_o man_n absence_n from_o his_o proper_a cure_n shall_v be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o his_o residence_n dispensation_n reason_n of_o dispensation_n upon_o his_o charge_n can_v possible_o be_v as_o when_o his_o absence_n may_v be_v either_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n or_o to_o discharge_v the_o king_n embassage_n or_o to_o do_v his_o best_a to_o consute_n heretic_n or_o to_o pacific_a schism_n or_o to_o consult_v about_o the_o church_n affair_n or_o some_o other_o urgent_a cause_n that_o the_o law_n never_o dream_v of_o when_o it_o be_v in_o make_v shall_v not_o the_o king_n who_o the_o law_n have_v entrust_v with_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o who_o the_o principal_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v commit_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o power_n of_o execute_v his_o own_o law_n have_v power_n to_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n for_o the_o same_o certain_o they_o that_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o all_o law_n must_v have_v such_o force_n that_o all_o dispensation_n be_v transgression_n of_o they_o as_o if_o general_a rule_n shall_v have_v no_o exception_n will_v manacle_v the_o king_n hand_n and_o bind_v his_o power_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o their_o crooked_a will_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o good_a which_o god_n and_o right_o and_o law_n itself_o do_v give_v he_o leave_v and_o their_o envy_n towards_o other_o man_n grace_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o then_o either_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n 34._o how_o god_n do_v diverse_o bestow_v his_o gift_n matth._n 25._o 15._o gen._n 43._o 34._o or_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o for_o do_v not_o god_n give_v five_o talent_n to_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o give_v but_o one_o to_o some_o other_o and_o do_v not_o joseph_n make_v benjamin_n mess_n five_o time_n so_o much_o as_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n and_o have_v not_o some_o lord_n six_z or_o eight_o or_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n a_o year_n and_o some_o very_a good_a man_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o perhaps_o high_o in_o god_n favour_n not_o ten_o pound_n a_o year_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n double_v the_o reward_n of_o they_o that_o deserve_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o shall_v he_o be_v so_o curb_v and_o manacle_v that_o he_o shall_v neither_o alter_v nor_o dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a glory_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n beside_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o man_n merit_n virtue_n pain_n and_o learning_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o two_o benefice_n than_o many_o other_o be_v of_o one_o and_o when_o in_o his_o young_a time_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o small_a benefice_n he_o may_v perchance_o afterward_o when_o his_o year_n deserve_v better_a far_o easy_o obtain_v another_o little_a one_o to_o keep_v with_o it_o then_o get_v what_o i_o dare_v assure_v you_o he_o will_v desire_v much_o rather_o piece_n rather_o for_o who_o will_v not_o rather_o choose_v one_o live_v of_o a_o 100_o l._n a_o year_n then_o two_o of_o 50_o l._n a_o piece_n one_o live_v of_o equal_a value_n to_o they_o both_o and_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a zeal_n of_o a_o envious_a mind_n so_o far_o prejudice_v a_o worthy_a man_n that_o the_o king_n be_v lawful_a right_n shall_v be_v censure_v and_o his_o power_n question_v and_o clip_v or_o traduce_v by_o this_o ignorant_a zealot_n i_o will_v bless_v myself_o from_o they_o and_o maintain_v it_o before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o king_n dispensation_n for_o plurality_n nonresidency_a and_o the_o like_a privilege_n not_o repugnant_a to_o common_a right_n be_v not_o against_o law_n nor_o the_o give_v or_o take_v of_o they_o upon_o just_a cause_n against_o conscience_n but_o what_o the_o violence_n of_o this_o viperous_a brood_n proclaim_v a_o intolerable_a offence_n we_o dare_v warrant_n both_o with_o good_a reason_n and_o true_a divinity_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o fault_n at_o all_o but_o a_o undoubted_a portion_n of_o the_o king_n be_v right_a for_o the_o great_a benefit_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o great_a glory_n unto_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o most_o gracious_a king_n we_o humble_o desire_v your_o majesty_n suffer_v majesty_n the_o author_n petition_n to_o his_o majesty_n not_o these_o child_n of_o apollyon_n to_o pull_v this_o flower_n out_o of_o your_o royal_a crown_n to_o abridge_v you_o of_o your_o just_a right_n of_o grant_v dispensation_n for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a which_o the_o law_n of_o your_o land_n do_v yet_o allow_v you_o and_o which_o they_o labour_v to_o annul_v to_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o bring_v your_o clergy_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o mean_n and_o honour_n into_o contempt_n lest_o that_o when_o by_o one_o and_o one_o they_o have_v rob_v you_o of_o all_o your_o right_n they_o will_v fair_o salute_v you_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v christ_n haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o god_n know_v they_o hate_v he_o and_o strip_v he_o of_o all_o power_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o divinity_n either_o to_o govern_v they_o or_o to_o save_v himself_o 3._o as_o the_o king_n have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n both_o of_o grace_n religion_n 3._o the_o toleration_n of_o divers_a sect_n and_o sort_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o justice_n of_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o the_o king_n '_o princely_a favour_n as_o in_o legitimation_n and_o the_o like_a and_o of_o justice_n when_o the_o king_n find_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o grant_v it_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n power_n and_o right_a to_o remit_v any_o offence_n that_o be_v the_o mulct_n or_o penalty_n and_o to_o absolve_v the_o offender_n from_o any_o or_o all_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o own_o law_n from_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n neither_o king_n nor_o pope_n nor_o priest_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v formal_o remit_v the_o fault_n and_o absolve_v transgressor_n but_o as_o god_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n so_o god_n alone_o must_v be_v the_o forgiver_n of_o the_o offence_n so_o the_o jew_n say_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o yet_o as_o 7._o mar._n 2._o 7._o god_n which_o give_v the_o law_n can_v lawful_o remit_v the_o sin_n and_o forgive_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o king_n which_o make_v these_o positive_a law_n can_v be_v deny_v this_o abiathar_n as_o david_n pardon_v absalon_n and_o solomon_n abiathar_n power_n to_o pardon_v when_o he_o see_v cause_n or_o be_v so_o please_v the_o offender_n of_o his_o law_n as_o you_o see_v they_o do_v many_o time_n grant_v their_o pardon_n for_o the_o most_o heinous_a fault_n and_o capital_a crime_n as_o treason_n murder_n felony_n and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o they_o may_v grant_v their_o pardon_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o remit_v the_o mulâ—â—_n impose_v for_o the_o transgression_n thereof_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v right_a to_o dispense_v with_o who_o they_o please_v when_o they_o see_v cause_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o discuss_v how_o far_o the_o king_n in_o these_o law_n of_o the_o church_n may_v give_v exemption_n and_o toleration_n unto_o they_o who_o conscience_n can_v submit_v
transport_v with_o disaffection_n as_o to_o prefer_v a_o blasphemous_a turk_n or_o a_o impious_a jâ—w_n before_o those_o man_n though_o ignorant_o idolatrous_a that_o do_v with_o all_o fear_n and_o reverence_n worship_v the_o same_o god_n and_o adore_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n a_o right_a catholic_a prince_n as_o bishop_n horn_n call_v he_o at_o the_o request_n of_o theodoricke_n king_n of_o italy_n grant_v arian_n bishop_n horn_n against_o fekenham_n justinus_n give_v a_o toleration_n to_o the_o arian_n licence_n that_o the_o arian_n which_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o worse_o than_o any_o papist_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o suffer_v to_o live_v after_o their_o own_o order_n and_o pope_n john_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n request_v he_o most_o humble_o so_o to_o do_v which_o he_o do_v for_o foare_v of_o theodoricke_n that_o otherwise_o threaten_v the_o catholic_n shall_v not_o live_v but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o fatal_a success_n that_o befall_v to_o king_n david_n house_n for_o solomon_n ob._n permission_n of_o divers_a religion_n to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n and_o the_o best_a ten_o tribe_n for_o two_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o a_o stranger_n and_o the_o principal_a care_n of_o a_o 19_o deut._n 17_o 17_o 19_o pious_a prince_n be_v to_o preserve_v pure_a religion_n which_o be_v soon_o infect_v by_o idolatrous_a neighbour_n do_v rather_o disprove_v all_o toleration_n than_o any_o way_n connive_v with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o if_o we_o read_v the_o oration_n of_o the_o league_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n wherein_o that_o orator_n number_v their_o victory_n and_o innumerable_a success_n while_o they_o have_v but_o one_o religion_n and_o their_o misery_n and_o ill_a fortune_n when_o they_o foster_v two_o religion_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o allow_v a_o toleration_n of_o any_o more_o than_o one_o religion_n in_o one_o kingdom_n yet_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v that_o solomon_n kingdom_n be_v not_o rend_v 35._o sol._n the_o true_a cause_n of_o rent_v solomon_n kingdom_n ps_n 106._o 35._o from_o his_o posterity_n for_o his_o permission_n of_o idolater_n to_o dwell_v in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v but_o for_o that_o fault_n which_o his_o father_n tax_v the_o jew_n with_o they_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o learn_v their_o work_n for_o his_o commixtion_n of_o alliance_n with_o stranger_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o true_a religion_n by_o his_o marry_n of_o so_o many_o idolatrous_a wife_n and_o so_o become_v idolatrous_a himself_o and_o thereby_o induce_v his_o subject_n the_o israëlite_n to_o be_v the_o like_a and_o for_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o league_n there_o be_v in_o that_o brave_a orator_n want_v of_o logic_n &_o ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la non_fw-la causae_fw-la ùt_fw-la causae_fw-la for_o you_o know_v what_o the_o poet_n say_v careat_fw-la successibus_fw-la opto_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ab_fw-la eventu_fw-la facta_fw-la notanda_fw-la putat_fw-la and_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o true_a cause_n by_o the_o various_a success_n of_o thing_n and_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o profess_v of_o one_o religion_n but_o the_o sincere_a serve_v of_o god_n in_o that_o true_a religion_n which_o bring_v to_o they_o and_o will_v bring_v to_o other_o prosperous_a success_n against_o the_o infidel_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o permit_v of_o two_o religion_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o religion_n but_o their_o emulation_n and_o hatred_n one_o against_o another_o their_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o many_o other_o consequence_n of_o private_a discord_n may_v be_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o their_o misfortune_n 4._o for_o the_o puritan_n brownist_n anabaptist_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o be_v deem_v neither_o infidel_n nor_o idolater_n but_o do_v obstinate_o err_v puritan_n 4._o puritan_n in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o arian_n that_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nestorian_n to_o they_o which_o sin_v after_o baptism_n and_o the_o like_a pernicious_a heresy_n though_o not_o all_o alike_o dangerous_a or_o do_v make_v a_o schism_n or_o a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v in_o saint_n augustin_n time_n and_o the_o anaebaptist_n and_o puritan_n do_v in_o our_o day_n i_o say_v these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o expel_v as_o deadly_a enemy_n but_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o respect_v as_o weak_a friend_n if_o they_o proceed_v not_o to_o be_v turbulent_a and_o malicious_a who_o then_o may_v prove_v to_o be_v more_o dangerous_a both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n that_o profess_v their_o religion_n with_o peace_n and_o quietness_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o suffer_v what_o wrong_a professor_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v suffer_v this_o or_o that_o religion_n but_o the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o professor_n that_o be_v the_o bane_n and_o poison_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o it_o rest_v for_o what_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o the_o tare_n shall_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o but_o suffer_v to_o grow_v with_o the_o 29._o matth._n 13._o 29._o wheat_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a communion_n and_o civil_a conversation_n all_o sort_n of_o professor_n may_v live_v together_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o spiritual_a ungodly_a why_o to_o be_v suffer_v either_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o in_o hope_n to_o convert_v the_o ungodly_a communion_n and_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o heretic_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o and_o be_v unto_o i_o tanquam_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la with_o who_o notwithstanding_o i_o may_v converse_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v with_o hope_n that_o i_o may_v convert_v they_o unto_o he_o which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v quite_o exclude_v our_o company_n and_o banish_v from_o all_o holy_a society_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o prudent_a prince_n see_v the_o disposition_n and_o observe_v the_o conversation_n of_o any_o faction_n and_o the_o turbulence_n of_o any_o sect_n so_o he_o know_v best_o how_o to_o advise_v with_o his_o council_n to_o grant_v his_o toleration_n to_o they_o that_o best_o deserve_v it_o not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o meliority_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o their_o peaceable_a and_o harmless_a habitation_n among_o their_o neighbour_n without_o rail_v against_o their_o faith_n or_o rebel_a against_o their_o prince_n and_o thus_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v i_o see_v not_o any_o sect_n or_o any_o sort_n of_o professor_n that_o for_o turbulence_n of_o spirit_n madness_n of_o zeal_n and_o violency_n of_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n to_o the_o true_a protestant_n be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o deserve_v less_o favour_n from_o their_o pious_a prince_n than_o these_o anabaptist_n brownist_n and_o puritan_n that_o have_v so_o malicious_o plot_v and_o so_o rebellious_o prosecute_v their_o damnable_a design_n to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n doctor_n puritan_n doctor_n covell_n cap._n 15._o p._n 212._o his_o description_n of_o the_o puritan_n covell_n long_o ago_o when_o they_o be_v not_o half_a so_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v now_o say_v they_o pretend_v gravity_n reprehend_v severe_o speak_v glorious_o and_o all_o in_o hypocrisy_n they_o daily_o invent_v new_a opinion_n and_o run_v from_o error_n to_o error_n their_o wilfulness_n they_o account_v constancy_n their_o deserve_a punishment_n persecution_n their_o mouth_n be_v ever_o open_a to_o speak_v evil_a they_o give_v neither_o reverence_n nor_o title_n to_o any_o in_o place_n above_o they_o in_o one_o word_n the_o church_n can_v fear_v a_o more_o dangerous_a and_o 82._o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o description_n read_v what_o king_n james_n write_v of_o they_o in_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n p._n 160._o &_o 161._o and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n in_o annâ—_n 603._o p._n 81_o 82._o fatal_a enemy_n to_o her_o peace_n and_o happiness_n a_o great_a cloud_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o strong_a hand_n to_o pull_v in_o barbarism_n and_o poverty_n into_o all_o our_o land_n a_o more_o furious_a monster_n to_o breed_v contempt_n and_o disobedience_n in_o all_o estate_n a_o more_o fret_a canker_n to_o the_o very_a marrow_n and_o sinew_n of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n than_o this_o beast_n who_o be_v proud_a without_o learning_n presumptuous_a without_o authority_n zealous_a without_o knowledge_n holy_a
profess_v in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n justify_v by_o the_o pain_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_a man_n and_o faithful_a martyr_n but_o a_o new_a religion_n first_o hatch_v in_o amsterdam_n then_o nourish_v in_o new-england_n and_o now_o to_o be_v transplant_v into_o this_o kingdom_n 3._o who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o war_n he_o first_o of_o all_o that_o member_n 3._o meet_v member_n be_v the_o more_o disloyal_a because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o honour_n that_o have_v so_o much_o honour_v confer_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o majesty_n and_o so_o much_o trust_v repose_v in_o he_o and_o will_v notwithstanding_o prove_v so_o unthankful_a as_o to_o kick_v with_o his_o heel_n against_o his_o master_n and_o so_o follow_v who_o you_o know_v passibus_fw-la aequis_fw-la who_o example_n any_o other_o man_n that_o be_v not_o robe_v of_o his_o understanding_n will_v make_v a_o remora_fw-la to_o retain_v he_o from_o rebellion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o other_o head_n but_o a_o company_n either_o of_o poor_a needy_a and_o mean_v condition_v lord_n and_o gentleman_n be_v who_o the_o rebel_n be_v and_o what_o manner_n person_n they_o be_v or_o discontent_a peer_n that_o be_v mislead_v or_o such_o factious_a sectary_n who_o blind_a zeal_n and_o furious_a malice_n be_v able_a to_o hurry_v they_o headlong_o to_o perpetrate_v any_o mischief_n for_o their_o captain_n and_o their_o officer_n i_o believe_v they_o fight_v neither_o for_o the_o anabaptist_n creed_n nor_o against_o the_o roman_a faith_n nor_o to_o overthrow_v our_o protestant_a church_n but_o for_o their_o pay_n for_o which_o though_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v to_o take_v their_o hire_n for_o such_o ill_a service_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n and_o to_o murder_v their_o innocent_a brethren_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o their_o grand_a master_n and_o for_o their_o common_a soldier_n i_o assure_v myself_o many_o of_o they_o fight_v against_o their_o will_n many_o seduce_v by_o their_o false_a prophet_n other_o entice_v by_o their_o factious_a master_n and_o most_o of_o they_o compel_v to_o kill_v their_o brethren_n against_o their_o will_n and_o therefore_o in_o some_o place_n though_o their_o number_n treble_v the_o king_n yet_o they_o have_v rather_o run_v away_o then_o fight_v and_o what_o a_o miserable_a and_o deplorable_a case_n be_v this_o when_o so_o many_o poor_a soul_n shall_v be_v drive_v unto_o the_o devil_n by_o preacher_n and_o parliament_n against_o their_o will_n 4._o if_o you_o consider_v quâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la by_o what_o authority_n they_o wage_v this_o war_n authority_n 4._o the_o supreme_a authority_n they_o will_v answer_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o be_v just_a none_o at_o all_o because_o the_o parliament_n have_v not_o the_o supreme_a authority_n without_o which_o the_o war_n be_v not_o public_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v justify_v for_o a_o war_n be_v then_o justifiable_a when_o there_o be_v no_o legal_a way_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n by_o prohibit_v far_a appeal_n which_o can_v be_v but_o only_o betwixt_o independent_a state_n and_o several_a prince_n that_o king_n albericus_fw-la gentilis_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la belli_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o subject_n can_v never_o make_v a_o lawful_a war_n against_o their_o king_n have_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o any_o court_n which_o power_n the_o parliament_n can_v challenge_v because_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o king_n be_v lawful_a subject_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v his_o lawful_a enemy_n but_o they_o will_v say_v master_n goodwin_n burrough_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o good_a man_n zealous_a brethren_n and_o powerful_a preacher_n do_v continual_o cry_v out_o in_o our_o ear_n it_o be_v bellum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la a_o most_o just_a and_o holy_a war_n a_o war_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o our_o law_n and_o liberty_n wherein_o whosoever_o die_v he_o shall_v be_v crown_v a_o martyr_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o their_o reward_n they_o shall_v be_v indeed_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o like_a martyr_n stultae_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la when_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v genus_fw-la res_fw-la dura_fw-la ac_fw-la plena_fw-la pericli_fw-la est_fw-la regale_n occidisse_fw-la genus_fw-la be_v indict_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o a_o felo_fw-la de_fw-fr se_fw-la a_o malefactor_n guilty_a of_o his_o own_o untimely_a death_n and_o for_o their_o good_a orator_n that_o persuade_v they_o to_o this_o wickedness_n i_o pray_v you_o consider_v well_o what_o they_o be_v man_n of_o no_o worth_n rebellious_a against_o the_o church_n rebel_n against_o the_o king_n factious_a schismatic_n of_o worth_n in_o what_o condition_n their_o preacher_n be_v and_o of_o what_o worth_n no_o faith_n of_o no_o learning_n that_o have_v already_o forfeit_v their_o estate_n if_o they_o have_v any_o and_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o will_v any_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a hazard_v his_o estate_n his_o life_n and_o his_o soul_n to_o follow_v the_o persuasion_n of_o these_o man_n my_o life_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o i_o as_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n his_o head_n be_v to_o he_o and_o my_o soul_n dear_a and_o i_o dare_v engage_v they_o both_o that_o if_o all_o the_o doctor_n in_o both_o university_n and_o all_o the_o divine_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o give_v their_o judgement_n of_o this_o war_n there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v one_o of_o ten_o it_o may_v be_v as_o i_o believe_v not_o one_o of_o twenty_o that_o dare_v upon_o his_o conscience_n say_v this_o war_n be_v lawful_a upon_o the_o parliament_n side_n for_o though_o these_o locust_n that_o be_v the_o german_a scottish_a king_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o subject_n to_o resist_v their_o king_n and_o the_o english_a puritan_n agree_v with_o the_o roman_a jesuit_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n harp_v upon_o this_o string_n and_o retain_v this_o serpentine_a poison_n within_o their_o bosom_n still_o spit_v it_o forth_o against_o all_o state_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o their_o book_n yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o plain_o this_o doctrine_n of_o subject_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n be_v point_n blank_a and_o direct_o against_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o against_o the_o tenet_n of_o all_o true_a protestant_n and_o therefore_o andrea_n rivetus_n professor_n at_o leyden_n write_v against_o a_o jesuit_n 30._o paraeus_n in_o rom._n 13._o boucher_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o kecâ—erm_n sy_v pol._n c._n 32._o jun._n bruâ—_n q._n 2._o p._n 56._o bellar._n the_o laic_a c._n 6._o suar._n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we cathol_n c._n 3._o lichfield_n l._n 4._o 19_o sect_n 19_o field_n l._n 5._o c._n 30._o that_o cast_v this_o aspersion_n upon_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o jump_v with_o they_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o war_a against_o and_o depose_v king_n say_v that_o no_o protestant_a do_v maintain_v that_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o that_o rashness_n of_o knox_n and_o buchanan_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v praefervido_fw-la scotorum_fw-la ingenio_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la audendum_fw-la prompto_fw-la jewel_n and_o bilson_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o lichfield_n say_v no_o orthodox_n father_n do_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n teach_v any_o resistance_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o doctor_n field_n say_v that_o all_o the_o worthy_a father_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o owe_v all_o duty_n unto_o their_o king_n though_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o infidel_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v by_o authority_n do_v plain_o and_o peremptory_o condemn_v all_o subject_n war_a against_o their_o king_n for_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n that_o do_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o procure_v unto_o themselye_n damnation_n and_o true_o i_o believe_v most_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n tell_v they_o so_o and_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o they_o be_v at_o a_o banquet_n where_o twenty_o shall_v aver_v such_o a_o dish_n to_o be_v full_a of_o poison_n for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v warrant_v it_o good_a will_v thou_o venture_v to_o eat_v it_o and_o hazard_v thy_o life_n in_o such_o a_o case_n o_o then_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o hazard_v thy_o soul_n upon_o the_o like_a term_n so_o you_o see_v the_o justness_n of_o the_o war_n on_o the_o parliament_n side_n but._n 1._o on_o the_o king_n side_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o his_o cause_n be_v most_o just_a for_o his_o own_o defence_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o
just_o belong_v quia_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la haereditas_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la proprium_fw-la adeuntis_fw-la patrimonium_fw-la cujus_fw-la ei_fw-la pleno_fw-la jure_fw-la dominium_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la lege_fw-la because_o he_o have_v this_o right_a unto_o the_o crown_n not_o from_o his_o father_n nor_o from_o the_o people_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o from_o god_n himself_o which_o appoint_v he_o for_o the_o same_o say_v the_o civilian_n and_o therefore_o that_o vulgar_a say_n be_v not_o absurd_a nunquam_fw-la mori_fw-la regem_fw-la that_o the_o king_n never_o die_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o one_o part_v with_o this_o life_n the_o other_o immediate_o without_o expect_v the_o consent_n either_o of_o peer_n or_o people_n do_v by_o a_o just_a and_o plenary_a right_n succeed_v not_o only_o as_o his_o father_n heir_n but_o as_o the_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n not_o by_o any_o option_n of_o any_o man_n but_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o donation_n of_o his_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o resignation_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o king_n john_n unto_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o fiction_n that_o can_v infer_v no_o diminution_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o successor_n because_o no_o king_n can_v give_v away_o this_o right_n from_o he_o who_o god_n have_v design_v for_o it_o and_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o not_o christian_a king_n shall_v grant_v away_o as_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v grant_v may_v prejudice_v the_o church_n of_o god_n grant_v thing_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o grant_v and_o depress_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o give_a way_n for_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o just_a revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o profanation_n of_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o any_o of_o the_o divine_a calling_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n because_o all_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o honour_n god_n and_o to_o hinder_v all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o he_o be_v dishonour_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n person_n or_o place_n and_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v never_o grant_v away_o thing_n that_o king_n have_v not_o grant_v away_o away_o but_o have_v still_o retain_v they_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o inviolable_a prerogative_n and_o characteristical_a symbol_n and_o property_n of_o their_o supremacy_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o their_o pristine_a right_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n those_o two_o special_a part_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o do_v consist_v 1._o about_o the_o law_n law_n 1._o about_o the_o law_n 2._o about_o the_o magistrate_n the_o first_o whereof_o say_v arnisaeus_n contain_v these_o particular_n that_o be_v to_o make_v law_n to_o create_v nobility_n and_o give_v title_n of_o dignity_n to_o legitimate_a the_o ill_n beget_v to_o grant_v privilege_n to_o restore_v offender_n to_o their_o lose_a repute_n to_o pardon_v the_o transgressor_n and_o the_o like_a 1._o then_o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n jura_fw-la dare_v to_o give_v law_n unto_o his_o people_n for_o though_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o subject_n in_o parliament_n may_v treat_v of_o law_n king_n 1._o jus_fw-la legislativum_fw-la johan_n beda_n pag._n 25._o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o entreat_v the_o king_n to_o approve_v of_o they_o that_o they_o propose_v unto_o he_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o law_n and_o carry_v with_o they_o no_o bind_v force_n till_o the_o king_n give_v his_o consent_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o parliament_n you_o see_v the_o king_n proclamation_n have_v vim_o &_o vigorem_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o full_a force_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n be_v never_o yield_v out_o of_o king_n hand_n nor_o can_v it_o indeed_o be_v part_v with_o except_o he_o part_v with_o his_o majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n for_o the_o 11._o the_o case_n of_o our_o affair_n pag._n 11._o limit_v of_o his_o own_o power_n by_o his_o voluntary_a concession_n of_o such_o favour_n unto_o his_o people_n not_o to_o make_v any_o law_n without_o their_o consent_n do_v no_o way_n diminish_v his_o sovereignty_n or_o lessen_v his_o own_o right_a and_o authority_n but_o as_o a_o man_n that_o yield_v parliament_n stat._n west_n 1._o 3._o e._n 1._o 3_o &_o 6._o &_o 42._o stat._n of_o merch._n 13._o e._n 1._o west_n 3._o 18._o e._n 1._o 1._o stat._n of_o waste_n 20._o e._n 1._o of_o appeal_n 28._o e._n 1._o 1._o e._n 2._o 1._o and_o all_o the_o title_n and_o act_n of_o our_o parliament_n himself_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o some_o other_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o strength_n take_v from_o he_o but_o none_o of_o his_o natural_a strength_n itself_o be_v lessen_v and_o much_o less_o be_v any_o part_n of_o it_o transfer_v to_o they_o that_o bind_v he_o but_o that_o whensoever_o his_o bond_n be_v loosen_v he_o can_v work_v again_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o not_o by_o any_o receive_a strength_n from_o his_o loser_n so_o the_o natural_a right_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v sole_o in_o the_o king_n and_o the_o peer_n and_o commons_o by_o the_o king_n voluntary_a concession_n be_v only_o interest_v in_o the_o office_n of_o restrain_v his_o power_n for_o the_o more_o regular_a work_n of_o the_o true_a legitimate_a sovereignty_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o whatsoever_o the_o peer_n and_o commons_o do_v remit_v the_o restraint_n by_o yield_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o point_n propose_v thâ—_n king_n work_v and_o act_v therein_o absolute_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o inherent_a sovereignty_n and_o all_o act_n and_o law_n so_o pass_v do_v virtual_o proceed_v from_o the_o king_n as_o from_o the_o true_a parliament_n how_o the_o same_o act_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o parliament_n and_o proper_a efficient_a author_n thereof_o and_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a court_n because_o the_o three_o estate_n contribute_v their_o power_n of_o remit_v the_o restraint_n and_o yield_v their_o assent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n use_v his_o unrestrained_a power_n and_o therefore_o suarez_n say_v that_o as_o condere_fw-la legem_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la praecipuis_fw-la actibus_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la ita_fw-la praecipuam_fw-la &_o superiorem_fw-la requirit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la to_o make_v law_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o the_o government_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n so_o it_o 8._o suarez_n l._n 1._o c._n 8_o n._n 8._o require_v the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la potestas_fw-la legislativa_fw-la primariò_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la which_o legislative_a power_n be_v primary_o in_o god_n and_o be_v communicate_v unto_o king_n say_v he_o per_fw-la quandam_fw-la participationem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n hear_v o_o you_o king_n because_o power_n be_v give_v 6._o sap._n 6._o unto_o you_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o saint_n augustine_n call_v jura_n humana_fw-la jura_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la jura_fw-la humana_fw-la per_fw-la imperatores_fw-la all_o humane_a law_n be_v the_o law_n 6._o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 6._o of_o emperor_n or_o king_n because_o they_o be_v make_v by_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n say_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v 10._o gen._n 49._o 10._o from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o whosoever_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n have_v the_o right_a to_o be_v the_o lawmaker_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a prerogative_n of_o sovereignty_n 2._o jus_fw-la nobilitandi_fw-la the_o right_a of_o appoint_v the_o principal_a officer_n of_o state_n nobilitandi_fw-la 2._o ius_n nobilitandi_fw-la to_o cry_v up_o any_o of_o all_o his_o subject_n who_o the_o king_n will_v honour_v as_o pharaoh_n do_v joseph_n and_o ahasuerus_n do_v haman_n and_o mordecai_n and_o to_o give_v they_o title_n of_o honour_n per_fw-la codicillos_fw-la honorarios_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la dâ—plomata_fw-la sva_fw-la as_o to_o make_v duke_n marquess_n baron_n knight_n etc._n etc._n do_v belong_v only_o unto_o the_o king_n that_o have_v only_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n but_o if_o the_o duke_n earl_n and_o baron_n be_v so_o pliable_a to_o the_o puritan_n faction_n to_o man_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o puritan_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o degree_n of_o school_n nor_o title_n of_o honour_n among_o man_n put_v down_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n i_o doubt_v
thing_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v the_o king_n never_o part_v with_o they_o unto_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o pretend_v to_o a_o inderive_v power_n to_o do_v any_o of_o these_o and_o exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o king_n be_v right_a herein_o resist_v 26._o joh_n beda_n 26._o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o high-treason_n what_o pretext_n soever_o he_o bring_v say_v the_o advocate_n of_o paris_n and_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o our_o king_n have_v grant_v unto_o their_o subject_n grant_v ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la reget_v aegypti_n quibus_fw-la voluntas_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la est_fw-la legum_fw-la tamen_fw-la institâ—ta_fw-la in_o cogendis_fw-la pecuniis_fw-la quotidianoque_fw-la victu_fw-la sequebantur_fw-la aubanus_n what_o thing_n king_n have_v grant_v and_o restrain_v themselves_o from_o their_o full_a right_n as_o the_o use_n of_o that_o power_n which_o make_v new_a law_n or_o repeal_v the_o old_a or_o lay_v any_o tax_n or_o sum_n of_o money_n upon_o his_o subject_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o other_o particular_n which_o the_o lawyer_n know_v better_a than_o i._n and_o all_o these_o privilege_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v but_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n of_o the_o king_n be_v right_a make_v by_o themselves_o unto_o their_o people_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o law_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o confirm_v such_o and_o such_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o they_o i_o say_v there_o the_o king_n power_n be_v absolute_a and_o the_o subject_n ought_v not_o in_o such_o case_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o king_n because_o all_o these_o liberty_n that_o we_o have_v be_v enjoy_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n grant_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o ratification_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la where_o the_o king_n say_v we_o have_v grant_v and_o give_v all_o these_o liberty_n but_o i_o can_v never_o see_v it_o produce_v where_o the_o king_n grant_v unto_o his_o subject_n that_o 3._o 9_o hen._n 3._o they_o may_v force_v he_o and_o compel_v he_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n by_o a_o army_n of_o soldier_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v or_o else_o to_o take_v away_o either_o his_o crown_n or_o his_o life_n this_o friviledge_n be_v never_o grant_v because_o this_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o his_o supremacy_n and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o subject_a and_o will_v ever_o prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o rebellion_n when_o the_o people_n upon_o every_o discontent_n will_v take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n and_o therefore_o this_o present_a resistance_n be_v a_o mere_a usurpation_n of_o the_o king_n be_v right_a a_o rebellion_n against_o his_o law_n a_o high_a treason_n against_o his_o person_n and_o a_o resistance_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o heap_n of_o deadly_a sin_n can_v bring_v none_o other_o fruit_n then_o damnation_n say_v the_o apostle_n chap._n fourteen_o show_v the_o king_n grant_n unto_o his_o people_n to_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o act_n of_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n oâ—t_n of_o parliament_n discuss_v the_o king_n oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n how_o it_o oblige_v he_o and_o how_o statute_n have_v be_v procure_v and_o repeal_v 2._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o the_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v his_o promise_n 597._o 2._o the_o king_n obligation_n to_o observe_v his_o grant_n peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr primandas_n say_v law_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o prince_n can_v so_o abrogate_v they_o but_o his_o successor_n may_v disannul_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v doneâ—â—_n prejudice_n of_o they_o p._n 597._o and_o to_o make_v good_a these_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n unto_o his_o subject_n where_o i_o speak_v not_o how_o far_o the_o father_n grant_n may_v oblige_v the_o son_n or_o the_o predecessor_n his_o successor_n who_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o right_a dominion_n by_o any_o act_n of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o for_o the_o right_n of_o his_o dominion_n how_o far_o precedent_a grant_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o continuance_n with_o the_o desuetude_n and_o non-claim_a of_o his_o right_n may_v strengthen_v they_o unto_o the_o subject_a and_o oblige_v the_o successor_n to_o observe_v they_o i_o leave_v it_o unto_o the_o lawyer_n and_o civilian_n to_o dispute_v but_o i_o be_o here_o to_o discuss_v how_o far_o the_o king_n that_o have_v promise_v and_o take_v his_o oath_n to_o observe_v his_o law_n and_o make_v good_a all_o privilege_n grant_v to_o his_o subject_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v they_o touch_v which_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o these_o grant_n of_o immunity_n and_o favour_n be_v of_o three_o special_a kind_n for_o 1._o of_o grace_n 2._o by_o fraud_n 3._o through_o fear_n 1._o the_o king_n that_o have_v his_o full_a right_n either_o by_o conquest_n or_o succession_n over_o his_o people_n to_o govern_v they_o as_o a_o most_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a observe_v 1._o all_o grant_n of_o grace_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v grace_n and_o favour_n to_o sweeten_v the_o subjection_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o bind_v they_o with_o the_o great_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o obedience_n do_v minuere_fw-la sva_fw-la jura_fw-la restrain_v his_o absolute_a right_n bestow_v liberty_n upon_o his_o people_n and_o take_v his_o oath_n for_o their_o security_n that_o he_o will_v observe_v they_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o conscience_n to_o perform_v they_o and_o can_v never_o be_v free_v from_o injustice_n before_o god_n and_o man_n if_o he_o transgress_v they_o quia_fw-la volenti_fw-la fit_a non_fw-la injuria_fw-la because_o they_o do_v he_o no_o injury_n 203._o the_o true_a law_n of_o free_a monarch_n p._n 203._o when_o he_o do_v voluntary_o either_o total_o resign_v or_o in_o some_o particularity_n diminish_v his_o own_o right_n but_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o firm_o do_v it_o he_o can_v never_o just_o go_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o king_n james_n say_v that_o a_o king_n which_o govern_v not_o by_o his_o law_n can_v neither_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o his_o administration_n nor_o have_v a_o happy_a and_o establish_a reign_n because_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o people_n see_v their_o king_n fail_v of_o his_o duty_n will_v be_v always_o murmur_v and_o defective_a in_o their_o fidelity_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n breach_n of_o oath_n do_v neither_o forfeit_n his_o right_n nor_o warrant_v their_o disloyalty_n because_o another_o man_n sin_n do_v no_o way_n lessen_v my_o offence_n and_o neither_o god_n nor_o the_o king_n grant_v this_o privilege_n unto_o subject_n to_o rebel_v and_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n when_o they_o pretend_v he_o have_v break_v his_o promise_n 2._o when_o the_o king_n through_o the_o subtle_a persuasion_n of_o his_o people_n that_o pretend_v observe_v 2._o grant_v obtain_v through_o fraud_n which_o to_o be_v observe_v one_o thing_n and_o intend_v another_o shall_v be_v seduce_v to_o grant_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v full_a of_o inconvenience_n as_o our_o king_n be_v overreach_v and_o no_o better_a than_o mere_o cheat_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o this_o parliament_n to_o grant_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o till_o it_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o house_n and_o the_o like_a law_n that_o be_v procure_v by_o mere_a fraud_n that_o soon_a over-reacheth_a the_o best_a meaning_n king_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o old_a proverb_n caveat_n emptor_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v as_o wise_a to_o prevent_v they_o as_o they_o be_v subtle_a to_o circumvent_v he_o and_o therefore_o as_o joshua_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o gibeonite_n can_v not_o alter_v his_o promise_n 20._o josh_n 9_o 20._o nor_o break_v his_o league_n with_o they_o lest_o wrath_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o so_o no_o more_o shall_v any_o other_o king_n break_v promise_n in_o the_o like_a case_n but_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o good_a man_n which_o shall_v 5._o psal_n 15._o 5._o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v he_o that_o swear_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n and_o disappoint_v he_o not_o though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n mark_v though_o it_o be_v angel_n quicquid_fw-la fit_a dolo_fw-la malo_fw-la annullat_n factum_fw-la &_o imponit_fw-la poenam_fw-la summa_fw-la angel_n to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n never_o so_o much_o he_o must_v perform_v it_o but_o what_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o swear_v that_o which_o will_v be_v to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o thousand_o of_o other_o and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o his_o own_o hindrance_n be_v a_o king_n bind_v or_o be_v any_o man_n else_o
oblige_v to_o perform_v such_o a_o promise_n or_o to_o keep_v such_o a_o oath_n to_o tell_v you_o i_o own_o judgement_n i_o think_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o our_o own_o law_n tell_v we_o what_o grant_v soever_o be_v obtain_v from_o the_o king_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n those_o grant_n be_v void_a in_o law_n therefore_o see_v the_o act_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o parliament_n be_v obtain_v dolâ—_n pessimo_fw-la to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ruin_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n when_o their_o pretence_n be_v very_o good_a though_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v still_o loath_a to_o allow_v himself_o the_o liberty_n to_o dissolve_v it_o until_o he_o have_v other_o just_a and_o more_o clear_a cause_n to_o pronounce_v it_o no_o parliament_n as_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o grant_n to_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o army_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o a_o rebellion_n against_o their_o sovereign_n yet_o i_o believe_v he_o may_v safe_o have_v do_v it_o long_o ago_o without_o the_o least_o violation_n of_o god_n law_n when_o their_o evil_a intention_n be_v open_o discover_v by_o those_o army_n which_o they_o raise_v for_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v it_o with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sacred_a prerogative_n of_o christian_a king_n p._n 144._o if_o any_o good_a prince_n or_o his_o royal_a ancestor_n have_v be_v cheat_v out_o of_o their_o sacred_a right_n by_o fraud_n or_o force_n he_o may_v at_o the_o fit_a opportunity_n when_o god_n in_o his_o wise_a providence_n offer_v the_o occasion_n resume_v it_o especial_o when_o the_o subject_n do_v abuse_v the_o king_n concession_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o sovereignty_n so_o that_o it_o redound_v also_o to_o the_o prejudice_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n 3._o when_o the_o king_n through_o fear_n not_o such_o as_o the_o parliament_n fear_n be_v who_o observe_v 3._o grant_v get_v by_o force_n not_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v afraid_a where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o be_v fright_v with_o dream_n and_o causeless_a jealousy_n but_o that_o fear_n which_o be_v real_a and_o not_o little_a but_o such_o as_o may_v fall_v in_o fortem_fw-la &_o constantem_fw-la virum_fw-la do_v pass_v any_o law_n especial_o that_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n and_o injurious_a to_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n i_o say_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o that_o fear_n he_o be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o law_n but_o he_o be_v also_o oblige_v to_o do_v his_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o annul_v the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a that_o his_o fear_n may_v just_o free_v he_o from_o all_o blame_n at_o the_o pass_n of_o it_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o thief_n may_v clear_v i_o from_o all_o fault_n in_o deliver_v my_o purse_n unto_o he_o because_o these_o be_v no_o voluntary_a act_n and_o all_o act_n be_v adjudge_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o will_n the_o same_o be_v like_o the_o golden_a bridle_n 8._o the_o will_n must_v never_o consent_v to_o force_a act_n that_o be_v unlawful_a his_o majesty_n answer_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o 16._o julii_n p._n 8._o that_o minerva_n be_v say_v to_o put_v upon_o pegasus_n to_o guide_v he_o and_o to_o turn_v he_o as_o she_o please_v but_o when_o his_o fear_n be_v past_a and_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o insurrection_n of_o wicked_a doer_n if_o his_o will_n give_v consent_n to_o what_o before_o he_o do_v unwilling_a who_o can_v free_v the_o great_a monarch_n from_o this_o fault_n therefore_o his_o majesty_n confess_v which_o we_o that_o see_v the_o whole_a proceed_n of_o those_o tumultuous_a rout_n that_o affright_v all_o the_o good_a protestant_n and_o the_o loyal_a subject_n do_v know_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o london_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n i_o conclude_v that_o the_o act_n of_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o parliament_n be_v pass_v after_o his_o flight_n out_o of_o london_n can_v be_v no_o free_a nor_o just_a nor_o lawful_a act_n and_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v more_o full_o inform_v of_o many_o particular_n about_o this_o act_n that_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o injurious_a to_o all_o his_o servant_n the_o clergy_n who_o right_n and_o privilege_n the_o king_n promise_v and_o swear_v at_o his_o coronation_n to_o maintain_v can_v continue_v it_o in_o my_o judgement_n and_o be_v innocent_a but_o this_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o answerer_n to_o doctor_n ferne_n that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o 31._o ob._n pag._n 31._o bind_v to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o his_o oath_n than_o the_o râ—st_n of_o the_o law_n former_o enact_v whereof_o any_o may_v be_v abrogate_a without_o perjury_n when_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v annul_v by_o the_o kingdom_n to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o as_o his_o majesty_n confess_v there_o be_v two_o special_a question_n 1642._o sol._n his_o majesty_n answer_n to_o the_o â—eâ—onstrance_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o 26._o of_o may_n 1642._o demand_v of_o the_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n 1._o sir_n will_v you_o grant_v and_o keep_v and_o by_o your_o oath_n confirm_v to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n the_o law_n and_o custom_n to_o they_o grant_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n your_o lawful_a and_o religious_a predecessor_n and_o the_o king_n answer_v i_o grant_v and_o promise_v to_o keep_v they_o 2._o after_o such_o question_n as_o concern_v all_o the_o commonalty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n as_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n read_v this_o admonition_n to_o the_o king_n before_o the_o people_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n our_o lord_n and_o king_n we_o beseech_v you_o to_o pardon_v and_o to_o grant_v and_o to_o preserve_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n all_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o due_a law_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o you_o will_v protect_v and_o defend_v we_o as_o every_o good_a king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o protector_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n under_o their_o government_n and_o the_o king_n answer_v with_o a_o willing_a and_o devout_a heart_n i_o promise_v and_o grant_v my_o pardon_n and_o that_o i_o will_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v to_o you_o and_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n all_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o due_a law_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o i_o will_v be_v your_o protector_n and_o defender_n to_o my_o power_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n as_o every_o good_a king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o right_a aught_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n under_o their_o government_n twofold_n the_o king_n oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n twofold_n then_o the_o king_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n say_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v before_o promise_v i_o shall_v perform_v and_o keep_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n where_o i_o beseech_v all_o man_n to_o observe_v that_o here_o be_v a_o twofold_a promise_n and_o so_o a_o twofold_a oath_n 1._o the_o one_o to_o all_o the_o commonalty_n and_o people_n of_o england_n clergy_n and_o laity_n 165._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n popule_n anglicaâ—o_n vide_fw-la d._n p._n 165._o and_o so_o whatsoever_o he_o promise_v may_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o right_n be_v transfer_v be_v remit_v and_o alter_v by_o the_o representative_a body_n in_o parliament_n quia_fw-la volenti_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a injuria_fw-la and_o the_o rule_n hold_v good_a quibus_fw-la modis_fw-la contrahitur_fw-la contractus_fw-la iiâ—dem_fw-la dissolvitur_fw-la and_o therefore_o as_o any_o compact_n or_o contract_n be_v make_v good_a and_o bind_a so_o it_o may_v be_v make_v void_a and_o dissolve_v mutuo_fw-la contrahentium_fw-la â—ssensu_fw-la by_o the_o mutual_a assent_n of_o both_o party_n that_o be_v any_o compact_n where_o god_n have_v not_o a_o special_a interest_n in_o the_o contract_n as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o conjugal_a contract_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o the_o politic_a covenant_n betwixt_o the_o god_n contract_n wherein_o god_n be_v interest_v can_v be_v dissolve_v without_o god_n king_n and_o his_o subject_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n until_o god_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o contract_n gâ—ves_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o dissolution_n and_o so_o when_o thing_n be_v dedicate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o privilege_n grant_v for_o his_o honour_n neither_o donor_n nor_o receiver_n can_v alienate_v
the_o gift_n or_o annul_v that_o privilege_n without_o the_o leave_n and_o consent_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a party_n in_o the_o concession_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o ananias_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o casuist_n 2._o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v to_o the_o clergy_n in_o particular_a and_o so_o 165._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n clericis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la d._n p._n 165._o also_o with_o their_o consent_n some_o thing_n i_o confess_v may_v perhaps_o be_v revoke_v but_o without_o their_o consent_n not_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v alter_v in_o my_o understanding_n without_o injustice_n for_o with_o what_o equity_n can_v the_o laity_n vote_v away_o the_o right_n of_o the_o clergy_n when_o the_o clergy_n do_v absolute_o deny_v their_o assent_n just_a as_o if_o the_o clergy_n shall_v give_v away_o the_o land_n of_o the_o laity_n or_o as_o if_o i_o have_v lend_v the_o king_n ten_o thousand_o pound_n upon_o the_o public_a assurance_n of_o king_n and_o both_o house_n to_o be_v repay_v again_o and_o they_o without_o my_o assent_n shall_v vote_n the_o remission_n of_o this_o debt_n for_o some_o great_a benefit_n that_o they_o conceive_v redound_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o which_o vote_n bond_n the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o bond_n be_v make_v must_v release_v the_o bond_n i_o shall_v believe_v myself_o to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o mere_o cheat_v or_o as_o if_o the_o parliament_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o londoner_n shall_v pass_v a_o act_n that_o all_o the_o money_n which_o they_o lend_v shall_v be_v remit_v for_o the_o relieve_v of_o the_o state_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v conclude_v that_o act_n very_o unjust_a and_o so_o be_v this_o act_n against_o the_o bishop_n because_o the_o king_n obligation_n to_o a_o particular_a body_n personal_a or_o politic_a can_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o representative_a kingdom_n without_o the_o releasement_n of_o that_o body_n to_o who_o the_o king_n be_v oblige_v for_o i_o find_v that_o all_o the_o casuist_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o juramentum_fw-la promissorium_fw-la ita_fw-la obligat_fw-la ut_fw-la invito_fw-la creditore_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la commutari_fw-la quia_fw-la aliter_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la non_fw-la servarentur_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la and_o it_o be_v their_o common_a tenet_n that_o it_o 14._o suarez_n de_fw-mi jurameâ—to_fw-mi promise_v l._n 2._o c._n 12._o n._n 14._o can_v be_v dispense_v with_o quia_fw-la per_fw-la promissum_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la jus_o ei_fw-la cvi_fw-la fit_a promissio_fw-la &_o utilitas_fw-la â—nius_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ut_fw-la alter_fw-la svo_fw-la jure_fw-la privetur_fw-la the_o benefit_n of_o other_o must_v not_o deprive_v i_o of_o my_o right_n this_o point_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o neither_o scholar_n nor_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n or_o conscience_n will_v deny_v it_o therefore_o to_o persuade_v the_o king_n that_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o oath_n to_o preserve_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o right_n or_o to_o take_v away_o their_o land_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n who_o the_o king_n by_o his_o oath_n have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o protect_v i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o great_a iniquity_n or_o his_o majesty_n consent_n to_o it_o and_o be_v innocent_a when_o he_o be_v full_o inform_v of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o clergy_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o most_o religious_a prince_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o mistake_n and_o so_o nescient_o admit_v that_o which_o willing_o he_o will_v never_o have_v grant_v and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o to_o do_v this_o without_o iniquity_n how_o dare_v they_o go_v about_o to_o force_n and_o compel_v he_o against_o conscience_n to_o commit_v this_o and_o such_o other_o horrible_a impiety_n but_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o god_n who_o have_v bless_v our_o king_n and_o preserve_v he_o hitherto_o without_o blame_n as_o be_v force_v to_o what_o he_o do_v or_o not_o thorough_o understand_v what_o be_v our_o right_n the_o bishop_n be_v imprison_v and_o not_o suffer_v to_o inform_v he_o nor_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o will_v still_o arm_v his_o majesty_n with_o that_o resolution_n as_o shall_v never_o yield_v to_o their_o impetuousness_n to_o transcend_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o most_o upright_a conscience_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v urge_v they_o be_v exclude_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n therefore_o their_o ob._n exclusion_n can_v be_v unjust_a as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o desire_v it_o to_o be_v alter_v i_o answer_v that_o all_o parliament_n be_v not_o always_o guide_v by_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n sol._n but_o be_v many_o time_n sway_v by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a faction_n which_o best_a the_o case_n of_o our_o affair_n p._n 17._o how_o powerful_a faction_n have_v procure_v parliament_n to_o do_v most_o unjust_a thing_n turba_n tremens_fw-la sequitur_fw-la fortunam_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o odit_fw-la damnaâ—os_fw-la juven_n saâ—â—ra_fw-la 10._o when_o king_n be_v most_o powerful_a they_o can_v get_v the_o parliament_n to_o yield_v to_o what_o statute_n they_o think_v best_a when_o the_o lord_n or_o faction_n be_v most_o powerful_a they_o force_v their_o king_n to_o make_v what_o statute_n they_o like_v best_a be_v instance_n rather_o of_o their_o unsteady_a weakness_n then_o of_o their_o just_a power_n when_o forsake_v the_o guidance_n of_o their_o lawful_a head_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o popular_a pretender_n as_o when_o canutus_n prevail_v by_o his_o arm_n he_o can_v have_v a_o parliament_n to_o resolve_v that_o his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o best_a when_o hen._n 4._o have_v a_o army_n of_o 60000_o man_n he_o can_v have_v a_o parliament_n to_o depose_v rich._n 2._o and_o confer_v the_o crown_n upon_o himself_o when_o edw._n duke_n of_o york_n grow_v powerful_a he_o can_v have_v a_o parliament_n to_o determine_v the_o reign_n of_o hen._n 6._o and_o leave_v he_o only_o the_o name_n of_o king_n for_o his_o life_n but_o give_v the_o very_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o duke_n under_o the_o name_n of_o protector_n and_o regent_n and_o then_o he_o can_v procure_v the_o parliament_n to_o declare_v that_o hen._n 4._o hen._n 5._o and_o hen._n 6_o be_v but_o king_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la so_o rich._n the_o 3._o as_o mere_a a_o usurper_n as_o any_o can_v notwithstanding_o procure_v a_o parliament_n to_o declare_v he_o a_o lawful_a king_n and_o hen._n 7._o can_v procure_v the_o forementioned_a act_n that_o be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o edw._n 4._o and_o rich._n 3._o to_o be_v annul_v and_o hen._n 8._o can_v have_v a_o parliament_n to_o justify_v and_o authorise_v his_o divorce_n and_o queen_n elizab._n can_v have_v a_o parliament_n to_o make_v it_o high_a treason_n for_o â—_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n can_v not_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n bind_v and_o dispose_v the_o right_n and_o title_n which_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o may_v have_v unto_o the_o crown_n when_o as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v adjudge_v in_o hen._n 7._o that_o no_o act_n of_o parliament_n nor_o yet_o a_o attainder_n by_o parliament_n can_v disable_v the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n because_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o crown_n upon_o he_o purge_v all_o disabilitye_n whatsoever_o and_o make_v he_o every_o way_n capable_a thereof_o thus_o as_o the_o parliament_n when_o they_o be_v most_o prevalent_a cause_v their_o king_n unwilling_o to_o yield_v many_o thing_n against_o right_n so_o the_o king_n grow_v most_o powerful_a prevail_v to_o work_v the_o parliament_n to_o consent_v to_o very_o unjust_a conclusion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o say_v this_o exclusion_n must_v be_v just_a because_o it_o be_v pass_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o edw._n 3._o the_o king_n be_v unwilling_o 20._o the_o case_n of_o our_o affair_n p._n 20._o draw_v to_o consent_v to_o certain_a article_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o promise_v to_o seal_v the_o statute_n thereupon_o make_v lest_o otherwise_o his_o affair_n in_o hand_n may_v have_v be_v ruinate_v which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v just_a in_o like_a manner_n now_o the_o king_n very_o unwilling_o draw_v to_o pass_v this_o act_n for_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v most_o prejudicial_a both_o to_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o church_n and_o a_o mighty_a dishonour_n unto_o god_n himself_o lest_o otherwise_o more_o mischief_n may_v have_v follow_v when_o he_o hope_v that_o this_o will_v have_v appease_v the_o fury_n of_o that_o prevalent_a faction_n which_o now_o the_o kingdom_n see_v it_o do_v not_o another_o statute_n
be_v make_v the_o same_o year_n recite_v the_o former_a matter_n that_o be_v enact_v in_o these_o word_n it_o seem_v to_o the_o say_a earl_n repeal_v statute_n unwilling_o procure_v from_o the_o king_n repeal_v baron_n and_o otherwise_o man_n that_o since_o the_o statute_n do_v not_o of_o our_o free_a will_v proceed_v the_o same_o to_o be_v void_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v the_o name_n nor_o strength_n of_o a_o statute_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o counsel_n and_o assent_v we_o have_v decree_v the_o say_a statute_n to_o be_v void_a etc._n etc._n so_o i_o hope_v our_o earl_n and_o baron_n and_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v so_o wise_a and_o so_o just_a both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o see_v this_o statute_n proceed_v not_o of_o the_o king_n free_a will_n as_o i_o believe_v their_o own_o conscience_n know_v and_o do_v presume_v his_o majesty_n will_v acknowledge_v they_o likewise_o will_v consent_v that_o the_o king_n may_v make_v it_o void_a again_o §._o certain_a quaeres_fw-la discuss_v but_o not_o resolve_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v king_n the_o praise_n of_o a_o just_a rule_n king_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o just_a than_o all_o other_o in_o three_o respect_n and_o what_o shall_v most_o especial_o move_v they_o to_o rule_v their_o people_n just_o and_o here_o i_o must_v further_o crave_v leave_n to_o be_v resolve_v in_o certain_a quaeres_fw-la and_o doubt_n wherein_o i_o will_v very_o glad_o be_v satisfy_v for_o seeing_z as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o there_o be_v some_o right_n of_o royalty_n which_o be_v inseperabilia_fw-la â—_o majestate_fw-la which_o the_o king_n ought_v not_o and_o which_o indeed_o he_o can_v grant_v away_o as_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v forgo_v though_o he_o need_v not_o i_o demand_v 1._o whether_o any_o positive_a act_n statute_n or_o law_n that_o be_v either_o ex_fw-la diametro_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la quaere_fw-la 1._o quaere_fw-la obliquo_fw-la either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequent_a or_o any_o other_o way_n contradictory_n or_o transgressive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v wherein_o i_o believe_v and_o constant_o maintain_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o and_o i_o say_v further_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o any_o lay_v man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o noble_a never_o so_o learned_a and_o never_o so_o many_o but_o the_o clergy_n be_v they_o never_o so_o poor_a and_o never_o so_o much_o dis-esteemed_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o resolver_n of_o this_o point_n what_o be_v repugnant_a and_o what_o consonant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o the_o priest_n lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n must_v 7._o malach._n 2._o 7._o seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v no_o statute_n can_v be_v right_o make_v that_o be_v not_o assent_v to_o and_o approve_a as_o all_o our_o former_a statute_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v no_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o whether_o the_o king_n that_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v quaere_fw-la 2._o quaere_fw-la the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o his_o people_n can_v without_o offence_n to_o god_n change_v this_o form_n of_o government_n from_o a_o monarchical_a to_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o a_o democraticall_a form_n of_o government_n which_o may_v be_v believe_v he_o can_v because_o though_o as_o i_o show_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n the_o worse_a form_n invent_v by_o man_n may_v lawful_o be_v change_v into_o a_o better_a yet_o the_o best_a which_o be_v only_o and_o primary_o ordain_v by_o god_n can_v be_v change_v into_o a_o worse_a without_o offence_n 3._o whether_o the_o king_n can_v pass_v away_o that_o power_n authority_n and_o right_a which_o quaere_fw-la 3._o quaere_fw-la god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o without_o which_o he_o can_v govern_v and_o protect_v his_o people_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v under_o his_o charge_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v he_o can_v because_o god_n must_v discharge_v he_o from_o the_o charge_n that_o he_o impose_v upon_o he_o before_o he_o can_v be_v free_v and_o excuse_v from_o it_o but_o as_o the_o bishop_n on_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n can_v lay_v aside_o this_o charge_n when_o he_o please_v so_o no_o more_o can_v the_o king_n lie_v aside_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o government_n nor_o paâ—t_n with_o that_o power_n and_o right_n substituti_fw-la right_n otherwise_o then_o by_o substitution_n rege_fw-la absente_n &_o durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la or_o quamdiu_fw-la se_fw-la benè_fw-la gesserinâ—_n substituti_fw-la whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o govern_v they_o and_o without_o which_o he_o can_v govern_v they_o until_o god_n that_o lay_v this_o charge_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o by_o some_o undeniable_a dispensation_n give_v he_o his_o writ_n of_o ease_n to_o discharge_v he_o 4._o whether_o such_o a_o act_n or_o statute_n which_o disinable_v any_o king_n to_o dissolve_v his_o diet_n council_n assembly_n or_o parliament_n and_o enable_v some_o subtle_a faction_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o some_o sort_n to_o countermand_v their_o king_n be_v not_o derogatory_n to_o the_o inseparable_a right_n of_o majesty_n destructive_a to_o the_o power_n of_o government_n and_o quaere_fw-la 4._o quaere_fw-la prejudicial_a to_o all_o the_o loyal_a subject_n and_o therefore_o void_a of_o itself_o and_o not_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o such_o a_o act_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v conclude_v wherein_o i_o reason_n the_o act_n for_o the_o indissolubility_n of_o any_o parliament_n believe_v by_o many_o to_o be_v of_o itself_o void_a 1._o reason_n leave_v the_o resolution_n to_o be_v dete_fw-la mine_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o bishop_n of_o this_o land_n and_o i_o will_v only_o crave_v leave_n to_o set_v down_o what_o may_v be_v think_v herein_o viz._n that_o such_o a_o act_n or_o statute_n be_v clear_o and_o absolute_o void_a 1._o because_o that_o hereby_o the_o king_n may_v be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o in_o some_o kind_n to_o change_v the_o fundamental_a constitution_n and_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n to_o another_o species_n and_o form_n of_o government_n either_o aristocratical_a or_o democraticall_a or_o some_o other_o form_n emergent_a out_o of_o all_o these_o such_o as_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o term_v it_o and_o such_o as_o be_v never_o know_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n a_o mixture_n indeed_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o no_o absolute_a king_n can_v be_v think_v to_o do_v without_o offence_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v his_o licence_n from_o god_n to_o do_v the_o same_o 2._o because_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o denude_v himself_o of_o his_o right_n and_o reason_n 2._o reason_n by_o deprive_v himself_o of_o this_o power_n to_o disinable_a himself_o to_o discharge_v that_o duty_n which_o god_n do_v necessary_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o govern_v his_o people_n by_o protect_v the_o innocent_a and_o punish_v the_o wrong_a doer_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v the_o king_n to_o a_o account_n why_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o defâ—nd_v those_o poor_a subject_n that_o be_v loyal_a and_o faithful_a both_o to_o god_n and_o their_o king_n according_a to_o the_o charge_n that_o he_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o right_a and_o power_n which_o he_o give_v he_o to_o discharge_v it_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v it_o will_v be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n for_o any_o king_n to_o say_v but_o i_o have_v so_o lay_v away_o that_o power_n and_o part_v with_o that_o right_n unto_o my_o lord_n and_o commons_o that_o i_o can_v not_o do_v it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v where_o do_v god_n require_v he_o or_o when_o do_v he_o authorise_v he_o to_o divest_v himself_o of_o that_o authority_n wherewith_o he_o endue_v he_o how_o then_o can_v he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o undo_n of_o many_o people_n without_o a_o assure_a leave_n from_o god_n therefore_o as_o that_o act_n which_o be_v make_v unrepealable_a be_v adjudge_v no_o act_n but_o immediate_o void_a because_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o very_a power_n of_o parliament_n reason_n parliament_n which_o may_v repeal_v their_o own_o act_n but_o noâ—_n destroy_v their_o just_a power_n nor_o themselves_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o act_n of_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n do_v and_o take_v away_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o parliament_n 3._o reason_n and_o if_o any_o act_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o destroy_v common_a right_n or_o to_o hinder_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n or_o to_o disinable_a the_o right_a heir_n to_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n or_o the_o like_a those_o act_n be_v void_a
and_o the_o giddy_a attempt_n of_o a_o unguided_a multitude_n be_v but_o as_o cardinal_n farnesius_n say_v like_o the_o beech_n tree_n without_o his_o top_n soon_o wither_v and_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o without_o leader_n when_o they_o become_v a_o burden_n unto_o themselves_o and_o a_o prey_n unto_o other_o therefore_o the_o contradiction_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n that_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o the_o congregation_n be_v a_o sin_n so_o odious_a unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v have_v destroy_v all_o israel_n for_o their_o sake_n as_o now_o he_o punish_v all_o england_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o noble_a man_n that_o have_v rebel_v against_o their_o king_n and_o be_v always_o 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o like_o sejanus_n as_o wayward_a please_v as_o oppose_v and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d argument_n rom._n 13._o 5._o obedience_n press_v by_o a_o three_o sell_v argument_n you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n or_o be_v obedient_a and_o he_o press_v this_o obedience_n with_o many_o argument_n as_o 1._o from_o god_n ordinance_n because_o god_n have_v set_v they_o over_o we_o and_o command_v we_o to_o be_v obedient_a unt_v they_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o resist_v they_o war_v against_o god_n 2._o from_o man_n conscience_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n 4._o rom._n 13_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o good_a and_o therefore_o virtutis_fw-la amore_fw-la if_o we_o have_v any_o love_n to_o goodness_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v our_o king_n 3._o for_o fear_v of_o vengeance_n because_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o be_v king_n v._o 4._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o wicked_a king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a therefore_o this_o obedience_n to_o our_o king_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n of_o indifferency_n but_o of_o necessity_n for_o be_v our_o king_n for_o his_o religion_n impious_a for_o his_o government_n unjust_a and_o for_o life_n licentious_a as_o cruel_a as_o nero_n as_o profane_a as_o julian_n and_o as_o wicked_a as_o heliogabalus_n yet_o the_o subject_n must_v obey_v he_o the_o bishop_n must_v admonish_v he_o the_o counsel_n must_v advise_v he_o and_o all_o must_v pray_v for_o he_o but_o no_o mortal_a man_n that_o be_v his_o subject_n have_v either_o leave_n to_o resist_v he_o or_o license_v to_o reject_v he_o unless_o they_o reject_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o you_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v hard_o to_o vanquish_v god_n it_o be_v true_o say_v by_o a_o learned_a bishop_n si_fw-la bone_fw-la est_fw-la princeps_fw-la nutritor_n est_fw-la tuus_fw-la if_o king_n ardua_fw-la res_fw-la homini_fw-la est_fw-la mortali_fw-la vincere_fw-la numen_fw-la why_o god_n send_v evil_a king_n thy_o king_n be_v good_a he_o be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o his_o subject_n sin_v malus_fw-la est_fw-la tentator_n est_fw-la tuus_fw-la but_o if_o he_o be_v evil_a he_o be_v either_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o thy_o sin_n or_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o therefore_o receive_v thy_o punishment_n with_o patience_n or_o thy_o trial_n without_o resistance_n and_o aquin_n say_v tollenda_fw-la est_fw-la culpa_fw-la &_o cessabit_fw-la tyrannorum_fw-la plaga_fw-la do_v thou_o take_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o god_n will_v soon_o take_v away_o thy_o punishment_n otherwise_o as_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o do_v often_o suffer_v drought_n flood_n unseasonable_a weather_n sickness_n plague_n and_o many_o other_o evil_n of_o nature_n ita_fw-la luxum_fw-la &_o avaritiam_fw-la dominantium_fw-la tolerare_fw-la debemus_fw-la so_o when_o god_n set_v up_o hypocrite_n or_o tyrant_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o to_o be_v the_o scourge_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o sury_n we_o must_v not_o struggle_v against_o god_n but_o rest_v content_v to_o endure_v the_o vice_n of_o our_o ruler_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o our_o wickedness_n say_v cornelius_n tacitus_n 22._o tacitus_n et_fw-la michael_n palatinus_n hungariae_n dicebat_fw-la rege_fw-la coro_fw-la nato_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la bos_fw-la esset_fw-la nobis_fw-la ob_fw-la temperandum_fw-la est_fw-la bonfin_fw-fr dec_fw-la 4._o lib._n 3._o four_o kind_n of_o obedience_n 1._o force_a obedience_n rom._n 12._o 1._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o but_o here_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o obedience_n especial_o 1._o coacta_fw-la 2._o caeca_n 3._o simulata_fw-la 4._o ordinata_fw-la 1._o force_a 2._o foolish_a 3._o feign_a 4._o well_o order_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v a_o force_a and_o compel_v obedience_n mere_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n as_o child_n learn_v or_o slave_n do_v their_o duty_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o rod_n and_o this_o be_v better_a than_o resistance_n though_o nothing_o like_o to_o that_o obedience_n which_o s._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o this_o voluntary_a and_o not_o extort_a obedience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v better_o than_o sacrifice_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v a_o blind_a obedience_n such_o as_o the_o young_a youth_n that_o be_v obedience_n 2._o blind_a obedience_n command_v by_o their_o abbot_n to_o carry_v a_o basket_n of_o fig_n and_o other_o juncate_n unto_o a_o solitary_a monk_n or_o hermit_n that_o live_v in_o his_o cave_n and_o lose_v their_o way_n in_o that_o unfrequented_a wilderness_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v in_o the_o desert_n then_o taste_v of_o those_o acate_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o basket_n and_o such_o obedience_n be_v most_o frequent_a in_o the_o proselyte_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v command_v by_o their_o superior_n though_o both_o they_o and_o their_o superior_n do_v thereby_o commit_v never_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n where_o notwithstanding_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o blind_a obedience_n be_v far_o better_a both_o for_o church_n and_o state_n than_o a_o proud_a resistance_n when_o as_o the_o one_o produce_v nothing_o but_o some_o particular_a inconvenience_n and_o the_o other_o proceed_v to_o a_o universal_a destruction_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v a_o hypocritical_a and_o dissemble_a obedience_n that_o be_v a_o obedience_n obedience_n 3._o hypocritical_a obedience_n for_o a_o time_n till_o they_o see_v their_o time_n to_o do_v mischief_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o most_o hateful_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n because_o it_o be_v but_o eatenus_fw-la usque_fw-la dum_fw-la â—ires_fw-la suppetuâ—t_fw-la until_o they_o have_v the_o opportunity_n and_o have_v get_v sufficient_a strength_n to_o shake_v off_o their_o subjection_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o rebellion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o all_o our_o rebel_n our_o sectary_n and_o puritan_n rebel_n the_o obedience_n of_o our_o rebel_n here_o in_o england_n who_o will_v also_o face_v we_o down_o but_o most_o false_o that_o it_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o so_o the_o grand_a impostor_n john_n goodwin_n in_o his_o anticavalierisme_n say_v they_o be_v only_o obedient_a to_o those_o persecute_v tyrant_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o want_v strength_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v they_o but_o o_o thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o goodness_n that_o so_o hate_v to_o become_v a_o martyr_n for_o thy_o god_n that_o be_v martyr_v for_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o thou_o to_o play_v the_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n thyself_o but_o thou_o must_v tax_v those_o holy_a martyr_n those_o true_a saint_n that_o reign_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o disobedience_n in_o abuse_n the_o author_n more_o out_o of_o patience_n for_o the_o wrong_n offer_v to_o the_o martyr_n then_o for_o his_o own_o abuse_n their_o heart_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n i_o can_v willing_o bear_v with_o any_o aspersion_n thou_o shall_v cast_v in_o my_o face_n but_o i_o be_o out_o of_o patience_n though_o sorry_a that_o i_o be_o so_o transport_v to_o see_v such_o false_a and_o scandalous_a imputation_n so_o unjust_o lay_v upon_o such_o holy_a saint_n yet_o this_o you_o must_v do_v to_o countenance_v your_o rebellion_n to_o get_v the_o rhetoric_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o bely_v heaven_n itself_o and_o therefore_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v bely_v your_o king_n on_o earth_n when_o you_o dare_v thus_o bely_v the_o martyr_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4._o the_o four_o be_v a_o voluntary_a hearty_a and_o well_o order_v obedience_n which_o be_v the_o twofold_a 4._o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n twofold_a obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v also_o twofold_n 1._o active_a for_o 2._o passive_n for_o 1._o the_o saint_n know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n
tyrant_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gracious_a apothegm_n of_o 99_o king_n james_n his_o golden_a apothegme_n basilicon_fw-la doron_n l._n 2._o p._n 99_o our_o late_a noble_a and_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v sovereign_a worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o in_o letter_n of_o gold_n where_o speak_v to_o his_o son_n he_o say_v enrich_v not_o yourself_o with_o exaction_n from_o your_o subject_n but_o think_v the_o riches_n of_o your_o subject_n your_o best_a treasure_n and_o artaxerxes_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o seemly_a for_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o give_v then_o to_o take_v by_o poll_n to_o clothe_v then_o to_o unclothe_v which_o belong_v to_o thief_n not_o to_o prince_n unless_o they_o will_v stain_v their_o name_n for_o as_o apollonius_n say_v that_o gold_n which_o be_v take_v by_o tyranny_n be_v far_o base_a than_o any_o iron_n because_o it_o be_v wet_v with_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o poor_a subject_n and_o therefore_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr primauday_n say_v they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o title_n of_o prince_n that_o lend_v their_o ear_n to_o such_o as_o invent_v new_a way_n to_o get_v money_n from_o their_o subject_n and_o have_v against_o all_o humanity_n spoil_v they_o of_o their_o good_n do_v either_o miserable_o 670._o pet._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr primauday_n cap._n 60._o p._n 670._o consume_v they_o upon_o their_o pleasure_n or_o prodigal_o bestow_v they_o upon_o undeserving_a flatterer_n that_o fat_a themselves_o by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v all_o king_n to_o consider_v that_o all_o man_n good_n be_v they_o only_o quoad_fw-la tuitionem_fw-la &_o defensionem_fw-la and_o their_o subject_n quoad_fw-la possessionem_fw-la &_o proprietatem_fw-la as_o you_o may_v see_v where_o joseph_n buy_v all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o king_n pharaoh_n and_o then_o let_v it_o they_o again_o in_o fee-sarme_a to_o give_v the_o king_n 46._o gen._n 47._o 46._o the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o as_o you_o may_v conclude_v it_o from_o the_o eight_o commandment_n which_o say_v as_o well_o to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v for_o if_o all_o be_v he_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o steal_v it_o and_o if_o this_o precept_n concern_v not_o king_n then_o have_v they_o but_o nine_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n and_o remember_v what_o saint_n augustine_n say_v remotâ_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la quid_fw-la sunt_fw-la regna_fw-la nisi_fw-la latrocinia_fw-la for_o though_o you_o may_v just_o demand_v tribute_n and_o tax_n yet_o you_o must_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o use_v they_o and_o you_o must_v take_v but_o a_o just_a proportion_n or_o else_o they_o may_v come_v unjust_o unto_o you_o but_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n just_a occasion_n in_o many_o kingdom_n his_o conscience_n as_o the_o roman_a consul_n impose_v what_o tax_n they_o think_v meet_v upon_o the_o province_n they_o subdue_v so_o marcus_n antonius_n be_v in_o asia_n double_v their_o tax_n and_o lay_v a_o second_o charge_n upon_o the_o people_n which_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a as_o hebreas_n tell_v he_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v have_v power_n to_o lay_v antonius_n the_o say_n of_o hebreas_n to_o m._n antonius_n upon_o we_o two_o tax_n in_o one_o year_n thou_o must_v have_v also_o power_n to_o give_v we_o two_o summer_n and_o autumn_n two_o harvest_n and_o two_o vintage_n and_o yet_o if_o our_o king_n do_v thus_o unreasonable_o tax_v we_o with_o more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v we_o may_v reason_v with_o he_o as_o hebreas_n do_v with_o mark_n antony_n refel_v his_o argument_n and_o repel_v reason_n king_n herein_o not_o to_o be_v resist_v 1._o reason_n his_o oppression_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o law_n but_o we_o may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n with_o the_o sword_n make_v any_o resistance_n either_o actual_a or_o habitual_a against_o he_o 1_o because_o god_n have_v not_o make_v we_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n occasion_n and_o we_o know_v not_o his_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v determine_v what_o be_v just_a and_o unjust_a 2._o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o superior_a demand_v without_o right_n yet_o the_o inferior_a reasan_n 2._o reasan_n not_o only_o may_v right_o render_v it_o without_o offence_n unto_o his_o conscience_n but_o also_o aught_o to_o pay_v it_o without_o resistance_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o free_a and_o the_o roman_n have_v no_o right_a to_o demand_v tribute_n of_o they_o yet_o by_o our_o saviour_n question_n unto_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o replication_n unto_o the_o apostle_n answer_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o free_a and_o be_v no_o way_n bind_v to_o pay_v any_o 32._o hesselius_n in_o matth._n 18._o barrad_n to_o 2._o l._n 19_o c._n 32._o thing_n unto_o the_o roman_n not_o only_a quâ—_n deus_fw-la as_o hesselius_n say_v but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n â—as_fw-la barradius_fw-la more_o true_o prove_v yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v they_o as_o he_o say_v tributum_fw-la solvit_fw-la quia_fw-la voluit_fw-la he_o do_v most_o willing_o discharge_v it_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v and_o ought_v just_o and_o without_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n pay_v that_o which_o may_v be_v unjust_o demand_v and_o the_o best_a author_n that_o i_o have_v read_v be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n we_o have_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n who_o can_v judge_v they_o for_o their_o injustice_n &_o non_fw-la caret_fw-la modis_fw-la quibus_fw-la 25._o greg._n tholos_n l._n 26._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la c._n 5._o n._n 25._o possit_fw-la quando_fw-la voluerit_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la principes_fw-la tollere_fw-la vel_fw-la emendare_fw-la but_o though_o in_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a country_n the_o king_n impose_v upon_o their_o subject_n what_o tax_n and_o tribute_n please_v themselves_o as_o augustus_n tax_v all_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o charles_n the_o five_o say_v osorius_n prâ—ter_v pecunias_fw-la quibus_fw-la illum_fw-la hispani_fw-la juverant_a immania_fw-la tributa_fw-la populis_fw-la imperavit_fw-la beside_o those_o money_n wherewith_o the_o spaniard_n assist_v he_o lay_v subject_n osor_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la emanuel_n l._n 12._o p._n 386._o what_o the_o king_n of_o england_n promise_v to_o their_o subject_n most_o heavy_a tax_n upon_o the_o people_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o absolute_a right_n of_o king_n and_o be_v original_o practise_v by_o most_o of_o they_o yet_o here_o with_o we_o our_o king_n out_o of_o grace_n and_o favour_n unto_o their_o people_n grant_v such_o a_o privilege_n unto_o their_o subject_n and_o devest_v themselves_o of_o this_o right_n to_o lay_v no_o imposition_n or_o tax_n upon_o their_o subject_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o three_o state_n convene_v in_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o this_o princely_a concession_n be_v true_o observe_v may_v procure_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o as_o much_o tranquillity_n and_o happiness_n unto_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o he_o love_v his_o king_n but_o be_o sure_a that_o he_o hate_v his_o country_n that_o will_v persuade_v he_o king_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v niggard_n to_o assist_v our_o king_n for_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o violate_v his_o own_o grant_n and_o faith_n herein_o but_o as_o our_o king_n grant_v this_o savour_n to_o impose_v no_o tax_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o parliament_n so_o his_o parliament_n in_o all_o duty_n aught_o always_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v this_o special_a grace_n and_o in_o requital_n thereof_o most_o full_o to_o supply_v his_o want_n and_o support_v his_o necessity_n whensoever_o he_o acquaint_v they_o therewith_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v like_o those_o hidebound_a sectary_n and_o close-fisted_n puritan_n and_o brownist_n that_o be_v so_o miserable_o covetous_a and_o extreme_a niggard_n that_o when_o the_o king_n make_v know_v his_o want_n and_o demand_v his_o due_n for_o it_o be_v still_o his_o due_n though_o he_o grant_v not_o to_o cease_v it_o without_o their_o consent_n for_o his_o royal_a supportation_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o will_v find_v a_o hundred_o excuse_n to_o deny_v he_o but_o never_o a_o penny_n to_o give_v he_o out_o of_o all_o their_o wealth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o may_v prove_v as_o fatal_a to_o we_o as_o it_o have_v be_v to_o the_o constantinopolitan_o who_o churlishness_n and_o niggardliness_n towards_o their_o emperor_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o great_a empire_n and_o to_o make_v the_o turk_n sit_v in_o christ_n his_o chair_n to_o have_v mahâ—met_n adore_v where_o
of_o the_o affair_n of_o ireland_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n than_o they_o take_v that_o course_n to_o root_v out_o all_o the_o papist_n irish_a english_a british_a and_o indeed_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ireland_n except_o their_o own_o brotherhood_n for_o they_o can_v have_v soon_o descry_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o think_v will_v be_v most_o effectual_a to_o further_o their_o design_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o ireland_n to_o be_v inherit_v by_o their_o own_o faction_n that_o be_v to_o sell_v all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o rebel_n to_o themselves_o for_o they_o know_v none_o else_o will_v buy_v it_o at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o determine_v and_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o lock_v the_o doored_a and_o stop_v the_o way_n of_o all_o relief_n unto_o the_o distress_a protestant_n of_o that_o kingdom_n they_o may_v sing_v dimidium_fw-la toti_fw-la qui_fw-la benè_fw-la coepit_fw-la habet_fw-la for_o they_o have_v settle_v scotland_n and_o they_o have_v now_o grasp_v ireland_n and_o hold_v it_o fast_o in_o vulcan_n net_n and_o therefore_o now_o it_o may_v stay_v till_o they_o can_v reduce_v england_n to_o make_v a_o perfect_a work_n in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n as_o they_o project_v for_o the_o other_o and_o because_o they_o will_v have_v some_o place_n of_o entrance_n into_o ireland_n and_o hinder_v the_o rebel_n to_o proceed_n how_o they_o blind_v the_o people_n by_o their_o proceed_n possess_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o also_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a not_o to_o perceive_v their_o plot_n but_o to_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o some_o hope_n of_o redress_n they_o send_v such_o a_o party_n over_o and_o the_o scot_n must_v be_v the_o most_o considerable_a part_n as_o may_v keep_v their_o own_o design_n on_o foot_n and_o yet_o yield_v not_o a_o inch_n of_o any_o comfort_n to_o the_o spoil_a and_o expel_v protestant_a for_o they_o leave_v that_o party_n which_o they_o send_v thither_o rather_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o enemy_n as_o have_v neither_o clothes_n meat_n nor_o money_n then_o enable_v by_o these_o accoutrement_n to_o subdue_v the_o rebel_n as_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o full_o declare_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o state_n of_o ireland_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o than_o i_o can_v relate_v unto_o you_o and_o i_o be_v in_o ireland_n see_v the_o deplorable_a state_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o ireland_n what_o the_o author_n see_v in_o ireland_n miserable_a distress_n of_o the_o mangle_a starve_a and_o naked_a protestant_n the_o little_a child_n call_v and_o cry_v for_o bread_n and_o none_o to_o give_v it_o they_o many_o worthy_a minister_n beg_v or_o die_v for_o want_n in_o the_o street_n and_o the_o poor_a bare_a footed_a and_o hunger_n bite_a soldier_n lament_v his_o hard_a fortune_n to_o be_v transplant_v out_o of_o god_n blessing_n into_o the_o warm_a sun_n from_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n to_o be_v leave_v as_o the_o traveller_n betwixt_o jerusalem_n and_o hicrico_n half_a dead_a betwixt_o merciless_a rebel_n and_o more_o unmerciful_a friend_n neither_o whole_o to_o be_v destroy_v nor_o yet_o to_o be_v relieve_v be_v much_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v at_o these_o sad_a aspect_n and_o be_v entrust_v by_o the_o bishop_n my_o brethren_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o agitate_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n for_o our_o relief_n here_o in_o england_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v a_o letter_n unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o a_o remonstrance_n of_o our_o distress_a condition_n though_o with_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o my_o life_n at_o sea_n yet_o i_o arrive_v by_o god_n great_a blessing_n house_n how_o use_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o his_o house_n in_o england_n and_o before_o i_o have_v be_v two_o day_n at_o home_n my_o house_n be_v surround_v with_o a_o troop_n of_o arm_a soldier_n they_o enter_v in_o seize_v upon_o my_o person_n search_v every_o room_n and_o every_o corner_n with_o a_o candle_n not_o leave_v the_o bedstraw_n whereon_o my_o child_n lay_v unsearched_a they_o take_v all_o my_o paper_n and_o all_o the_o money_n they_o find_v in_o my_o house_n even_o my_o servant_n money_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o 40_o and_o carry_v all_o with_o i_o their_o poor_a prisoner_n to_o northhampton_n and_o now_o i_o think_v it_o be_v but_o a_o ill_a exchange_n to_o escape_v the_o sea_n and_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n to_o shun_v the_o preach_v how_o a_o precise_a church_n warden_n will_v have_v hinder_v a_o bishop_n to_o preach_v lion_n and_o to_o meeet_a a_o bear_n to_o eschew_v the_o rebel_n in_o ireland_n and_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o traitor_n in_o england_n and_o i_o know_v not_o why_o but_o only_o that_o i_o have_v often_o preach_v at_o towâ—â—ster_n where_o be_v request_v by_o master_n lockwood_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n the_o preâ—isâ—_n churchwarden_n very_o peremptory_o tell_v i_o â—_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o because_o i_o be_v a_o royalist_n and_o speak_v against_o the_o parliament_n to_o who_o i_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o hinder_v a_o bishop_n to_o preach_v and_o bid_v he_o look_v to_o mend_v his_o glass-window_n that_o be_v all_o full_a of_o hole_n where_o the_o face_n of_o the_o picture_n be_v pluck_v out_o and_o in_o other_o church_n thereabouts_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o honour_v and_o obey_v their_o king_n as_o god_n command_v we_o for_o which_o refusal_n to_o be_v admonish_v i_o believe_v they_o be_v now_o and_o perhaps_o will_v be_v more_o hereafter_o sufficient_o punish_v but_o the_o committee_n there_o find_v in_o i_o no_o cause_n worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o bond_n god_n providence_n so_o merciful_o watch_v over_o i_o that_o it_o stop_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o look_v not_o on_o my_o grand_a rebellion_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v utter_o undo_v i_o have_v they_o but_o espy_v the_o capital_a title_n that_o i_o be_v dismiss_v and_o i_o confess_v courteous_o use_v by_o sir_n john_n norwich_n then_o afterward_o when_o time_n serve_v i_o repair_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o have_v deliver_v my_o letter_n i_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o draw_v a_o petition_n and_o i_o think_v i_o be_v the_o first_o that_o petition_v in_o this_o kind_n i_o do_v not_o repent_v it_o neither_o be_o i_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v it_o and_o get_v some_o hand_n unto_o it_o as_o that_o worthy_a and_o noble_a gentleman_n colonel_n onâ—ale_n can_v bear_v witness_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v betray_v the_o trust_n that_o be_v repose_v in_o they_o whole_o desert_v our_o relief_n and_o give_v we_o none_o other_o comfort_n then_o what_o i_o express_v in_o my_o discovery_n of_o mystery_n his_o 24._o c._n 12._o p._n 24._o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v his_o loyal_a subject_n and_o that_o the_o care_n of_o we_o be_v commit_v by_o god_n to_o he_o not_o to_o his_o parliament_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o rebel_n have_v make_v we_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o just_o require_v our_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n so_o we_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o his_o princely_a care_n and_o assistance_n some_o way_n to_o relieve_v we_o otherwise_o then_o by_o leave_v we_o still_o in_o their_o hand_n till_o we_o and_o our_o family_n in_o the_o languish_a expectation_n of_o our_o redress_n shall_v final_o and_o irrecoverable_o perish_v while_o these_o crafty_a merchant_n thus_o buy_v and_o sell_v we_o and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v both_o kingdom_n to_o destruction_n chap._n xix_o show_n how_o the_o rebellious_a faction_n have_v transgress_v all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o new_a commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n and_o the_o four_o cry_a sin_n and_o the_o three_o most_o destructive_a sin_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o how_o their_o ordinance_n be_v make_v against_o all_o law_n equity_n and_o conscience_n 22._o they_o have_v in_o no_o small_a measure_n transgress_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o house_n 1._o they_o adore_v and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o that_o creature_n ps_n 74._o v._n 4._o 7_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quis_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la dolorem_fw-la imposuit_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la perficias_fw-la magni_fw-la dei_fw-la ore_fw-la relicto_fw-la 2._o how_o they_o have_v abuse_v god_n house_n god_n the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o new_a commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o 1._o the_o factious_a rebel_n
have_v show_v they_o to_o be_v and_o what_o a_o royal_a exchange_n will_v the_o rebel_n of_o this_o kingdom_n make_v just_a such_o as_o the_o israelite_n make_v when_o they_o turn_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o calf_n that_o eat_v hay_n and_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o 20._o psal_n 146._o 20._o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o now_o after_o they_o have_v change_v their_o lawful_a king_n for_o unlawful_a tyrant_n and_o take_v jothams_n bramble_n for_o 15._o judg._n 9_o 15._o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n the_o devil_n instrument_n for_o god_n anoint_v they_o may_v just_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o king_n o_o londoner_n o_o rebel_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n out_o of_o those_o house_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o store_n into_o a_o land_n of_o misery_n into_o house_n of_o sorrow_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o wail_n lamentation_n and_o woe_n when_o we_o see_v the_o faithful_a city_n be_v become_v a_o harlot_n our_o gold_n dross_n and_o our_o happiness_n turn_v to_o continual_a heaviness_n but_o as_o the_o rutilian_o consider_v what_o fruit_n they_o shall_v reap_v by_o that_o miserable_a 12._o virgil_n aeneid_n l._n 12._o war_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o far_o engage_v cry_v out_o at_o last_o scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la turno_fw-la contingat_fw-la regius_fw-la conjux_fw-la nos_fw-la animae_fw-la viles_fw-la inhumata_fw-la insletáque_fw-la turba_fw-la sternamur_fw-la campis_fw-la we_o undo_v ourselves_o our_o wife_n and_o our_o child_n to_o gain_v a_o wife_n for_o turnus_n so_o our_o seduce_a man_n may_v say_v we_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o die_v like_o dog_n that_o these_o rebel_n may_v live_v like_o king_n who_o themselves_o sit_v at_o ease_n while_o other_o endure_v all_o woe_n and_o do_v grow_v rich_a by_o make_v all_o the_o kingdom_n poor_a and_o therefore_o o_o england_n quae_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la licentia_fw-la ferri_fw-la lugebit_fw-la patria_fw-la multos_fw-la when_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v 7._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 3._o gal._n 6._o 7._o and_o be_v deceive_v for_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v but_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v for_o though_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n may_v just_o suffer_v these_o and_o many_o other_o more_o misery_n we_o do_v confess_v it_o yet_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v assure_v 1._o the_o rebel_n sure_a to_o be_v destroy_v contemptrix_fw-la superûm_fw-la sevaeque_fw-la avidissima_fw-la caedis_fw-la &_o violenta_fw-la fuit_fw-la scires_fw-la â—_o sanguine_fw-la natam_fw-la 2_o sam._n 7._o 1._o that_o these_o rebel_n the_o generation_n of_o viper_n be_v but_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n fury_n to_o correct_v the_o offence_n of_o his_o child_n such_o seed_n of_o wickedness_n as_o they_o sow_v can_v produce_v none_o other_o harvest_n than_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n to_o all_o these_o usurp_a king_n and_o traitor_n who_o think_v to_o please_v god_n by_o do_v good_a service_n unto_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o their_o good_a intention_n after_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o hell_n for_o their_o horrid_a rebellion_n god_n almighty_n grant_v they_o more_o grace_n and_o our_o king_n more_o care_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o when_o god_n do_v grant_v he_o rest_v with_o david_n on_o every_o side_n round_o about_o he_o to_o restore_v his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o their_o pristine_a station_n that_o when_o these_o bramble_n rod_n be_v burn_v and_o these_o rebel_n fall_v the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n may_v still_o stand_v like_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v god_n people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n some_o of_o the_o sacred_a right_n of_o royal_a majesty_n grant_v by_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n practise_v by_o king_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yield_v by_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v none_o other_o guide_n but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o direct_v they_o i_o have_v also_o show_v thou_o how_o the_o people_n greedy_a of_o liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n have_v like_o the_o true_a child_n of_o old_a adam_n that_o can_v not_o long_o endure_v the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o his_o creator_n strive_v and_o struggle_v to_o withdraw_v their_o neck_n from_o that_o subjection_n which_o their_o condition_n require_v and_o their_o frowardness_n necessitate_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o and_o thereby_o have_v either_o gracious_o gain_v such_o love_n and_o favour_n from_o many_o pious_a and_o most_o clement_a prince_n as_o for_o the_o sweeten_v of_o their_o well_o merit_a subjection_n to_o grant_v they_o many_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n or_o have_v most_o rebellious_o encroach_v upon_o these_o right_n of_o king_n wrest_v many_o liberty_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o government_n and_o forcible_o retain_v they_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n sometime_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o royal_a government_n as_o junius_n brutus_n and_o his_o associate_n do_v the_o king_n of_o rome_n sometime_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o dimidium_fw-la if_o not_o more_o then_o half_a his_o right_n as_o the_o ephori_fw-la do_v to_o the_o king_n of_o lacedaemon_n but_o always_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n because_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n have_v find_v it_o always_o true_a that_o the_o regal_a government_n or_o monarchical_a state_n though_o it_o may_v sometime_o happen_v to_o prove_v tyrannical_a be_v far_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o be_v his_o own_o prime_a and_o proper_a ordinance_n most_o agreeable_a unto_o nature_n and_o more_o profitable_a unto_o all_o man_n then_o either_o the_o aristocratical_a or_o popular_a government_n either_o have_v or_o possible_o can_v be_v for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o praestat_fw-la sub_fw-la malâ—_n principe_fw-la esse_fw-la quà m_fw-la sub_fw-la nullo_n it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v under_o a_o ill_a governor_n then_o where_o there_o be_v no_o government_n so_o praestat_fw-la sub_fw-la â—no_fw-la tyranno_fw-la vivere_fw-la qâ—à m_fw-la sub_fw-la mille_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o one_o tyrant_n then_o of_o a_o thousand_o as_o we_o be_v now_o under_o these_o rebel_n who_o be_v not_o fex_n romuli_n the_o worst_a of_o the_o nobilty_a but_o faex_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n indigent_a mechanic_n and_o their_o wife_n captivate_v citizen_n together_o with_o the_o rabble_n of_o seduce_a sectary_n have_v so_o disloyal_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o our_o king_n and_o so_o rebellious_o usurp_v the_o same_o to_o the_o utter_a subversion_n both_o of_o church_n and_o kingdom_n if_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o king_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o turn_v the_o same_o wheresoever_o he_o please_v have_v not_o most_o gracious_o strengthen_v his_o majesty_n with_o a_o most_o singular_a and_o heroic_a resolution_n assist_v with_o perfect_a health_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o insurrection_n to_o this_o very_a day_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o exceed_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o faithful_a subject_n and_o with_o the_o best_a aid_n and_o furtherance_n of_o his_o chief_a nobility_n of_o all_o his_o learned_a and_o religious_a clergy_n his_o grave_n and_o honest_a lawyer_n and_o the_o true_o worthy_a gentry_n of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o withstand_v their_o most_o treacherous_a impious_a barbarous_a and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o most_o horrid_a attempt_n so_o thou_o have_v before_o thou_o life_n and_o death_n fire_n and_o water_n good_a and_o evil_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v that_o this_o will_v move_v we_o which_o have_v our_o eye_n open_a to_o behold_v the_o great_a blessing_n and_o the_o many_o almost_o miraculous_a deliverance_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o most_o horrible_a destruction_n that_o this_o war_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o honour_v our_o king_n to_o hate_v the_o rebel_n and_o to_o love_v all_o loyal_a subject_n to_o do_v our_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o quench_v this_o devour_a flame_n and_o to_o that_o end_n with_o hand_n and_o heart_n and_o with_o our_o fortune_n and_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n which_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o be_v lose_v to_o assist_v his_o majesty_n to_o subdue_v these_o rebel_n to_o reduce_v the_o 24._o luk._n 9_o 24._o kingdom_n to_o its_o pristine_a government_n and_o the_o church_n to_o her_o former_a dignity_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n peace_n and_o plenty_n love_n and_o unity_n faith_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o all_o other_o happiness_n remain_v
with_o we_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o king_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n thanks_o praise_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o amen_n jehovae_fw-la liberatori_fw-la finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n â—_o lin_v 35._o deal_n not_o p._n 5._o l._n 50._o for_o make_v r._n make_v p._n 9_o l._n 23._o for_o hand_n r._n have_v p._n 27._o l._n 53._o deal_n can_v p._n 39_o l._n 25._o r._n right_a to_o be_v p._n 51._o l._n 54._o r._n this_o day_n p._n 54._o l._n 37._o deal_n and_o p._n 61._o l._n 21._o r._n that_o deny_v repentance_n p._n 62._o l._n â—â—_o r._n the_o same_o hope_n p._n â—5_n l._n 18._o for_o justice_n r._n injustice_n p._n 106._o l._n 49._o for_o you_o r._n yet_o the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n contain_v in_o the_o right_n of_o king_n chap._n i._o show_v who_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o set_v down_o the_o right_n which_o god_n grant_v unto_o king_n what_o cause_v man_n to_o rebel_v the_o part_n considerable_a in_o s._n peter_n word_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o in_o fine_a how_o king_n honour_v the_o clergy_n the_o fair_a but_o most_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o refractory_a faction_n what_o they_o chief_o aim_v at_o and_o their_o malice_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o royalty_n pag._n 1_o chap._n ii_o show_n what_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v the_o institution_n of_o king_n to_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o first_o king_n the_o three_o chief_a right_n to_o kingdom_n the_o best_a of_o the_o three_o right_n how_o king_n come_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o master_n selden_n aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n issue_v out_o of_o monarchy_n 7_o chap._n iii_o show_v the_o monarchical_a government_n to_o be_v the_o best_a form_n the_o first_o government_n that_o ever_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n wherein_o god_n found_v it_o consonant_n to_o god_n own_o government_n the_o most_o universal_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n the_o immediate_a and_o proper_a ordinance_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 11_o chap._n iu_o show_n what_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o king_n the_o rebel_n transgress_v in_o all_o those_o how_o the_o israelite_n honour_v their_o persecute_v king_n in_o egypt_n how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o under_o artaxerxes_n ahashuerus_n and_o under_o all_o their_o own_o king_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n 17_o chap._n v._o show_v how_o the_o heathen_n honour_v their_o king_n how_o christ_n exhibit_v all_o due_a honour_n unto_o heathen_a and_o wicked_a king_n how_o he_o carry_v himself_o before_o pilate_n and_o how_o all_o the_o good_a primitive_a christian_n behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o heathen_a persecute_v emperor_n 23_o chap._n vi_o show_v the_o two_o chief_a duty_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n and_o preservation_n of_o religion_n be_v commit_v three_o several_a opinion_n the_o strange_a speech_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o against_o king_n be_v show_v and_o viretus_fw-la his_o scandalous_a reason_n be_v answer_v the_o double_a service_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o how_o the_o heathen_a king_n and_o emperor_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o religion_n 27_o chap._n vii_o show_v the_o three_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o king_n that_o will_v preserve_v true_a religion_n how_o the_o king_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o religion_n by_o his_o bishop_n and_o chaplain_n and_o the_o call_n of_o synod_n etc._n etc._n 34_o chap._n viii_o show_v it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n prove_v by_o many_o authority_n and_o example_n that_o the_o good_a king_n and_o emperor_n make_v such_o law_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o of_o their_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o not_o of_o their_o lay-counsellor_n how_o our_o late_a canon_n come_v to_o be_v annul_v etc._n etc._n 40_o chap._n ix_o show_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o four_o special_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n their_o ability_n to_o discharge_v these_o office_n and_o desire_v to_o benefit_v the_o commonwealth_n why_o some_o counsel_n inhibit_v these_o office_n unto_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n 47_o chap._n x._o show_n that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o grant_v dispensation_n for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a what_o dispensation_n be_v reason_n for_o it_o to_o tolerate_v divers_a sect_n or_o sort_n of_o religion_n the_o four_o special_a sort_n of_o false_a professor_n s._n augustine_n reason_n for_o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o jew_n toleration_n of_o papist_n and_o of_o puritan_n and_o which_o of_o they_o deserve_v best_a to_o be_v tolerate_v among_o the_o protestant_n and_o how_o any_o sect_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v 56_o chap._n xi_o show_v where_o the_o protestant_n papist_n and_o puritan_n do_v place_n sovereignty_n who_o first_o teach_v the_o depose_n of_o king_n the_o puritan_n tenet_n worse_o than_o the_o jesuit_n king_n authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n the_o twofold_a royalty_n in_o a_o king_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n vindicate_v from_o false_a gloss_n etc._n etc._n 64_o chap._n xii_o show_v the_o assistant_n of_o king_n in_o their_o government_n to_o who_o the_o choice_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n belong_v the_o power_n of_o the_o subordinate_a officer_n neither_o peer_n nor_o parliament_n can_v have_v supremacy_n the_o sectary_n chief_a argument_n out_o of_o bracton_n answer_v our_o law_n prove_v all_o sovereignty_n to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n 70_o §_o the_o two_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o regal_a government_n the_o four_o property_n of_o â—_o just_a war_n and_o how_o the_o parliamentary_a faction_n transgress_v in_o every_o property_n 74_o chap._n xiii_o show_n how_o the_o first_o government_n of_o king_n be_v arbitrary_a the_o place_n of_o moses_n deut._n 17._o and_o of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 8._o discuss_v whether_o ahab_n offend_v in_o desire_v naboth_n vineyard_n and_o wherein_o why_o absolute_a power_n be_v grant_v unto_o king_n and_o how_o the_o diversity_n of_o government_n come_v up_o 78_o §_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o grant_v of_o king_n what_o they_o may_v and_o what_o they_o may_v not_o grant_v what_o our_o king_n have_v not_o grant_v in_o seven_o special_a prerogative_n and_o what_o they_o have_v grant_v unto_o their_o people_n 83_o chap._n fourteen_o show_v the_o king_n grant_n unto_o his_o people_n to_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o act_n of_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o parliament_n discuss_v the_o king_n oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n how_o it_o oblige_v he_o and_o how_o statute_n have_v be_v procure_v and_o repeal_v 88_o §_o certain_a query_n discuss_v but_o not_o resolve_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v king_n the_o praise_n of_o a_o just_a rule_n king_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o just_a than_o all_o other_o in_o three_o respect_n and_o what_o shall_v most_o especial_o move_v they_o to_o rule_v their_o people_n just_o 92_o chap._n xv._o show_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o king_n 1._o fear_n 2._o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o our_o king_n how_o high_o the_o heathen_n esteem_v of_o their_o king_n the_o marriage_n of_o obedience_n and_o authority_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o nobility_n how_o heinous_a 3._o obedience_n fourfold_a divers_a kind_n of_o monarch_n and_o how_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n may_v limit_v himself_o 98_o chap._n xvi_o show_v the_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n against_o the_o obey_n of_o our_o sovereign_a magistrate_n all_o action_n of_o three_o kind_n how_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v reform_v of_o our_o passive_a obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o king_n concession_n how_o to_o be_v take_v 104_o chap._n xvii_o show_n how_o tribute_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n for_o six_o special_a reason_n to_o be_v pay_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o lawful_a tribute_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v niggard_n to_o assist_v the_o king_n that_o we_o shall_v defend_v the_o king_n person_n the_o wealth_n and_o pride_n of_o london_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o king_n 116_o chap._n xviii_o the_o person_n that_o ought_v to_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o the_o recapitulation_n of_o 21_o wickedness_n of_o the_o rebel_n and_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o pretend_a parliament_n 121_o chap._n xix_o show_n how_o the_o rebellious_a faction_n have_v transgress_v all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o new_a commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n and_o the_o four_o cry_a sin_n and_o the_o three_o most_o destructive_a sin_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o how_o their_o
lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o because_o common_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n be_v flee_v from_o we_o before_o we_o can_v scarce_o fasten_v on_o it_o and_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v extrema_fw-la gaudii_fw-la luctus_fw-la occupo_fw-la sorrow_n and_o sadness_n do_v follow_v both_o our_o profit_n and_o our_o pleasure_n hard_a at_o the_o very_a heel_n for_o as_o the_o player_n appear_v upon_o the_o stage_n and_o then_o present_o after_o few_o word_n exit_fw-la he_o be_v go_v so_o the_o wealth_n &_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n do_v but_o salute_v we_o and_o then_o immediate_o depart_v from_o we_o even_o while_o we_o be_v most_o busy_a about_o they_o and_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o smile_v most_o of_o all_o upon_o we_o and_o i_o can_v make_v this_o plain_a unto_o you_o by_o more_o example_n than_o i_o have_v time_n to_o express_v for_o we_o read_v of_o marcus_n aâ—tilius_n regulus_n that_o be_v a_o roman_a consul_n and_o 5._o boetius_fw-la de_fw-la consol_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o have_v lay_v fetter_n upon_o many_o african_n yet_o be_v unhappy_o take_v by_o the_o carthaginian_n he_o find_v himself_o present_o environ_v and_o then_o miserable_o â—ied_v in_o the_o conqueror_n chain_n and_o it_o be_v write_v of_o cheops_n king_n of_o egypt_n that_o erect_v the_o pyramid_n which_o be_v all_o build_v of_o theban_a marble_n and_o be_v of_o that_o huge_a height_n and_o monstrous_a magnitude_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v 20_o year_n in_o building_n though_o it_o be_v report_v there_o be_v circiter_fw-la decem_fw-la hominum_fw-la â—iriades_n about_o 10_o myriad_o of_o man_n as_o herodotus_n say_v or_o 100000_o man_n as_o other_o write_v that_o do_v continual_o 2._o herodot_n l._n 2._o p._n 22._o sandys_n l._n 2._o work_v upon_o it_o the_o same_o contain_v as_o sands_n affirm_v eight_o acre_n of_o ground_n at_o the_o bottom_n and_o ascend_v by_o 255_o step_n to_o the_o top_n and_o every_o step_n be_v of_o three_o foot_n in_o height_n and_o of_o a_o proportionable_a breadth_n and_o yet_o this_o great_a king_n that_o be_v of_o this_o great_a power_n before_o his_o death_n become_v so_o poor_a that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o prostitute_v his_o own_o daughter_n to_o relieve_v his_o want_n so_o belisarius_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n 1_o be_v one_o of_o the_o brave_a soldier_n and_o of_o the_o great_a commander_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o the_o lady_n and_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n rome_n itself_o owe_v herself_o thrice_o at_o the_o least_o and_o who_o take_v two_o mighty_a king_n gilimer_n king_n of_o africa_n and_o vitiges_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o be_v his_o prisoner_n yet_o within_o a_o little_a while_o this_o great_a man_n as_o some_o writer_n do_v report_n come_v to_o that_o poor_a pass_n as_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o cry_v date_fw-la obolum_fw-la belisario_n quem_fw-la virtus_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la malitia_fw-la depressit_fw-la &_o fortuna_fw-la caecavit_fw-la o_o give_v one_o halfpenny_n to_o belisarius_n who_o virtue_n have_v honour_v envy_v hate_v and_o fortune_n spoil_v and_o make_v he_o now_o a_o poor_a blind_a beggar_n and_o pedro_n mexia_n set_v down_o the_o miserable_a end_n and_o other_o strange_a traverse_n presence_n treasury_n of_o time_n l._n 4._o c._n 37_o pope_n john_n who_o marâ—_n 5._o succeed_v an._n 1410._o pope_n clement_n that_o be_v imprison_v by_o charles_n 5._o 1527._o archbishop_z of_o flor._n and_o four_o cardinal_n butcher_v 1448._o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n brother_n to_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o burgoyne_n and_o 10_o abbat_n massacre_v in_o his_o presence_n endure_v by_o divers_a king_n emperor_n duke_n and_o other_o great_a prince_n whereof_o he_o account_v no_o less_o than_o 13._o beside_o 2_o pope_n 2_o bishop_n 4_o cardinals_z and_z 10_o abbors_n that_o within_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o prosperity_n to_o the_o low_a gulf_n of_o adversity_n as_o george_n king_n of_o bâ—hemia_n charles_n duke_n of_o burgoyne_n uladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n constantinus_n paleolagus_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n charles_n 8._o king_n of_o france_n james_n 4._o king_n of_o scot_n john_n de_fw-fr albret_n king_n of_o navarre_n lewes_n sforza_n duke_n of_o that_o rich_a and_o goodly_a country_n of_o milan_n francis_n 1_o king_n of_o france_n that_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o all_o learning_n and_o those_o three_o great_a king_n muley_n mahomet_n king_n of_o fez_n and_o morocco_n abdelmelec_n his_o uncle_n and_o sebastian_n king_n of_o portugal_n that_o come_v to_o a_o miserable_a end_n and_o die_v all_o three_o in_o one_o day_n be_v monday_n the_o four_o of_o august_n 1578._o and_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v above_o all_o john_n justinian_n that_o traitorous_a villain_n who_o covenant_v with_o mahomet_n to_o betray_v constantinople_n so_o he_o will_v make_v he_o king_n which_o the_o great_a turk_n promise_v and_o according_o perform_v but_o after_o three_o day_n strike_v off_o his_o head_n as_o his_o treason_n well_o deserve_v and_o so_o i_o wish_v may_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o disloyal_a traitor_n and_o therefore_o see_v not_o only_o wicked_a potentate_n but_o also_o most_o famous_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o most_o excellent_a prelate_n have_v be_v reduce_v to_o such_o end_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o many_o great_a scholar_n and_o many_o reverend_a bishop_n who_o their_o worth_n and_o learning_n raise_v to_o some_o height_n of_o dignity_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o as_o they_o be_v of_o late_a by_o envy_n and_o hatred_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o misery_n the_o time_n will_v be_v too_o short_a for_o i_o to_o tell_v you_o of_o croesus_n the_o rich_a king_n of_o lydia_n darius_n the_o great_a monarch_n of_o persia_n manius_n acilius_n the_o proud_a consul_n of_o rome_n holy_a job_n the_o rich_a in_o the_o land_n of_o hus_n and_o warlike_a caius_n marius_n when_o he_o have_v hide_v himself_o in_o the_o fen_n or_o bog_n of_o mynturne_n and_o of_o many_o thousand_o more_o that_o be_v exceed_o rich_a and_o most_o honourable_a and_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n become_v extreme_a poor_a and_o miserable_a but_o you_o may_v see_v it_o every_o day_n that_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v irus_n rich_a croesus_n may_v sudden_o become_v as_o poor_a as_o irus_n irus_n &_o est_fw-la subito_fw-la qui_fw-la modo_fw-la croesus_n erat_fw-la and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o he_o may_v consider_v how_o many_o great_a and_o honourable_a person_n have_v be_v sudden_o disgrace_v and_o how_o many_o well_o leave_v heir_n and_o wealthy_a man_n have_v in_o a_o instant_n consume_v all_o their_o wealth_n and_o waste_v their_o patrimony_n like_o a_o snow-bal_n and_o then_o come_v to_o be_v pity_v by_o their_o friend_n and_o scorn_v by_o some_o other_o who_o former_o they_o despise_v and_o think_v they_o not_o worthy_a to_o eat_v with_o the_o dog_n of_o their_o flock_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o wealth_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o worldly_a riches_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v they_o betake_v they_o unto_o their_o wing_n and_o flee_v away_o like_o a_o eagle_n i._n e._n very_o swift_o 5._o prov._n 23_o 5._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o most_o man_n show_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o idle_a vanity_n for_o it_o be_v report_v how_o cyneas_n a_o most_o excellent_a orator_n 404._o plutarch_n in_o vita_fw-la phyrri_fw-la p._n 404._o endeavour_v to_o dissuade_v king_n pyrrhus_n a_o brave_a soldier_n from_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o roman_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o he_o have_v subdue_v they_o and_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v sicily_n into_o his_o subjection_n and_o what_o will_v your_o grace_n do_v then_o say_v the_o orator_n the_o king_n reply_v than_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a passage_n to_o go_v to_o bring_v in_o carthage_n and_o to_o conquer_v africa_n and_o when_o you_o have_v conquer_v they_o what_o will_v you_o do_v say_v cynâ—â—s_n we_o will_v then_o say_v the_o king_n bring_v all_o macedon_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o when_o both_o rome_n and_o sicily_n and_o carthage_n and_o all_o macedon_n have_v feel_v the_o stroke_n of_o your_o majesty_n sword_n what_o will_v you_o do_v then_o i_o pray_v you_o say_v the_o orator_n then_o the_o king_n perceive_v what_o he_o mean_v smile_o answer_v we_o will_v then_o take_v our_o ease_n and_o begin_v to_o make_v feast_n and_o continue_v so_o every_o day_n and_o be_v as_o merry_a together_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v be_v and_o what_o let_v we_o now_o my_o good_a lord_n say_v cyneas_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v now_o as_o merry_a and_o more_o quiet_a since_o we_o enjoy_v enough_o to_o effect_v all_o that_o present_o without_o any_o further_a travel_n or_o more_o trouble_n which_o
their_o do_v i_o be_o sure_a all_o wise_a man_n will_v detest_v these_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n that_o good_a deserve_v then_o to_o be_v account_v evil_a when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v well_o do_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o private_a and_o inferior_a person_n to_o usurp_v the_o prince_n power_n and_o violent_o to_o remove_v idolatry_n or_o to_o cause_v any_o reformation_n than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o invasion_n or_o treason_n to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o see_v in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o foreign_a kingdom_n because_o both_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o like_a usurp_a authority_n yet_o these_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o former_a time_n when_o buchanan_n disciplinarian_n the_o old_a disciplinarian_n knox_n cartwright_n goodman_n gilby_n penry_n fenner_n martin_n travers_n throgmorton_n philips_n nichols_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o introducer_n of_o outlandish_a and_o genevian_a discipline_n first_o broach_v these_o uncouth_a and_o unsufferable_a tenet_n in_o our_o land_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o true_o if_o their_o opinion_n have_v not_o disperse_v themselves_o like_o poison_n throughout_o all_o the_o vein_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o infect_v many_o of_o our_o nobility_n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o late_a unparalleled_a rebellion_n these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o traitorous_a author_n of_o those_o unsavoury_a book_n which_o they_o publish_v and_o those_o damnable_a tenet_n which_o they_o most_o ignorant_o hold_v and_o malicious_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v sleep_v in_o silence_n their_o hallow_a and_o sanctify_a treason_n shall_v have_v remain_v untouched_a and_o their_o memorial_n shall_v have_v perish_v with_o they_o but_o see_v as_o saint_z chrysostome_n say_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n that_o although_o in_o age_n they_o be_v young_a yet_o in_o malice_n they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o ancient_a disciplinarian_o our_o rebellious_a sectary_n far_o worse_a than_o all_o the_o former_a disciplinarian_o heretic_n and_o as_o the_o brood_n of_o serpent_n though_o they_o be_v of_o less_o stature_n yet_o in_o their_o poison_n no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o their_o dam_n so_o no_o more_o have_v our_o new_a sectary_n our_o upstart_n anabaptist_n any_o less_o wickedness_n than_o their_o first_o begetter_n nay_o we_o find_v it_o true_a that_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v aetas_n parentum_fw-la pejor_fw-la avis_fw-fr tulit_fw-la nos_fw-la nequiores_fw-la these_o young_a cub_n prove_v worse_a than_o the_o old_a fox_n for_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o wheel_n with_o the_o wolf_n our_o latter_a schismatic_n with_o their_o former_a master_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o shall_v find_v less_o learning_n and_o more_o villainy_n less_o honesty_n and_o more_o subtlety_n hypocrisy_n and_o treachery_n in_o doctor_n burges_n master_n marshal_n case_n goodwin_n burrowes_n calamy_n perne_n hill_n cheynel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o giddy-headed_a incendiary_n then_o can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o seditious_a pamphlet_n of_o the_o former_a disciplinarian_o or_o of_o they_o that_o be_v hang_v as_o penry_n for_o their_o treason_n for_o these_o man_n do_v not_o only_o as_o sidonius_n say_v of_o the_o like_a apertè_fw-la invidere_fw-la abjectè_fw-la epist_n sidon_n lib._n epist_n fingere_fw-la &_o serviliter_fw-la superbire_fw-la open_o envy_v the_o state_n of_o the_o bishop_n base_o forge_n lie_v against_o they_o and_o servile_o swell_v with_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o conceit_a sanctity_n and_o apparent_a ignorance_n but_o they_o have_v also_o most_o impudent_o even_o in_o their_o pulpit_n slander_v the_o footstep_n of_o god_n anoint_v and_o so_o bring_v the_o abomination_n of_o their_o transgression_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n they_o have_v with_o achan_n trouble_v israel_n and_o torment_v the_o whole_a land_n yea_o these_o three_o kingdom_n england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o for_o incite_v provoke_a and_o encourage_v simple_a ignorant_a poor_a repent_v for_o which_o their_o intolerable_a villainy_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o my_o judgement_n they_o of_o all_o other_o &_o above_o all_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n deserve_v the_o great_a and_o severe_a punishment_n god_n of_o heaven_n give_v they_o the_o grace_n to_o repent_v discontent_a and_o seditious_a sectury_n to_o be_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o their_o own_o most_o gracious_a king_n they_o have_v not_o only_o with_o jerusalem_n justify_v samaria_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n but_o they_o have_v justify_v all_o the_o samaritan_n all_o the_o sodomite_n all_o the_o schismatic_n heretic_n rebel_n and_o traitor_n papist_n and_o atheist_n and_o all_o that_o go_v before_o they_o judas_z himself_z in_o many_o circumstance_n not_o except_v and_o that_o which_o make_v their_o do_n the_o more_o evil_a and_o the_o more_o exceed_o wicked_a be_v that_o they_o make_v religion_n to_o be_v the_o warrant_n for_o their_o evil_a do_n the_o packhorse_n to_o carry_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o cover_v all_o their_o treachery_n and_o thereby_o they_o draw_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o poor_a zelots_n to_z be_v their_o follower_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o honour_n but_o also_o the_o duty_n as_o of_o all_o other_o king_n so_o likewise_o of_o our_o king_n to_o be_v as_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o land_n be_v just_o style_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o enemy_n abroad_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o far_o worse_a enemy_n which_o desire_v alteration_n at_o home_n it_o behoove_v the_o king_n to_o look_v to_o these_o homebred_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v the_o king_n though_o never_o so_o willing_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o religion_n never_o so_o right_a what_o god_n faithful_a servant_n and_o the_o king_n loyal_a subject_n must_v do_v in_o these_o time_n 1._o to_o justify_v the_o king_n right_a able_a for_o his_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n yet_o without_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o effect_v what_o he_o desire_v can_v defend_v the_o faith_n and_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o sectary_n and_o traitor_n within_o his_o kingdom_n it_o hehove_v we_o all_o to_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n 2._o to_o justify_v the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o authority_n and_o right_a to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o service_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o that_o none_o else_o pope_n or_o parliament_n have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o herein_o but_o what_o they_o have_v derivate_o from_o he_o which_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v 2._o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o king_n and_o to_o add_v our_o strength_n force_n and_o rebel_n 2._o to_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o rebel_n power_n to_o enable_v his_o power_n to_o discharge_v this_o duty_n against_o all_o the_o innovator_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o peace_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n for_o that_o power_n which_o be_v call_v the_o king_n power_n and_o be_v grant_v and_o give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o that_o heroic_a virtue_n of_o fortitude_n which_o god_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o most_o noble_a prince_n as_o he_o have_v most_o gracious_o do_v it_o in_o abundant_a measure_n in_o our_o most_o gracious_a king_n but_o it_o be_v the_o collect_v and_o unite_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o join_v and_o submit_v it_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n power_n against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v oppose_v it_o and_o if_o we_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v the_o same_o then_o questionless_a whatsoever_o mischief_n idolatry_n barbarity_n or_o superstition_n shall_v take_v root_n in_o the_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o oppression_n and_o wickedness_n shall_v impair_v the_o commonwealth_n heaven_n will_v free_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o no_o small_a measure_n must_v undoubted_o light_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n even_o as_o deborah_n say_v of_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o assist_v barac_n against_o his_o enemy_n curse_v you_o meroz_n curse_v bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o because_o they_o 23._o jud._n 5._o 23._o come_v not_o forth_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a chap._n viii_o show_v it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n prove_v by_o many_o authority_n and_o example_n that_o the_o good_a king_n and_o emperor_n make_v such_o law_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o not_o of_o their_o lie_v